US20170305824A1 - Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis - Google Patents
Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20170305824A1 US20170305824A1 US15/427,699 US201715427699A US2017305824A1 US 20170305824 A1 US20170305824 A1 US 20170305824A1 US 201715427699 A US201715427699 A US 201715427699A US 2017305824 A1 US2017305824 A1 US 2017305824A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- optionally substituted
- pharmaceutically acceptable
- compound
- cycloalkyl
- stereoisomer
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 230000021597 necroptosis Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 41
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 title description 13
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 title description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 212
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 128
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 22
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 131
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 124
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 117
- 125000006376 (C3-C10) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 89
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 76
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 74
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 62
- -1 4-ethylpiperazinyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 55
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 38
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 38
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 26
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 26
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 claims description 25
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 claims description 19
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 15
- 208000037906 ischaemic injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000002207 retinal effect Effects 0.000 claims description 8
- 206010019196 Head injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000029078 coronary artery disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010040070 Septic Shock Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000024245 cell differentiation Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000002440 hepatic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000004068 intracellular signaling Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000010125 myocardial infarction Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000001428 peripheral nervous system Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000036303 septic shock Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010028289 Muscle atrophy Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000019423 liver disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000000585 muscular atrophy Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000006938 muscular dystrophy Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000008827 tuberculosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000031229 Cardiomyopathies Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000018522 Gastrointestinal disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000009329 Graft vs Host Disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010031264 Osteonecrosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000016222 Pancreatic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000001647 Renal Insufficiency Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000010643 digestive system disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000018685 gastrointestinal system disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000024908 graft versus host disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000006370 kidney failure Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000004165 myocardium Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000016273 neuron death Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000007056 sickle cell anemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 108060008682 Tumor Necrosis Factor Proteins 0.000 abstract description 12
- 102000000852 Tumor Necrosis Factor-alpha Human genes 0.000 abstract description 12
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 abstract description 12
- MZOFCQQQCNRIBI-VMXHOPILSA-N (3s)-4-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s)-1-[[(1s)-1-carboxy-2-hydroxyethyl]amino]-4-methyl-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-5-(diaminomethylideneamino)-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-3-[[2-[[(2s)-2,6-diaminohexanoyl]amino]acetyl]amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCN=C(N)N)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCN MZOFCQQQCNRIBI-VMXHOPILSA-N 0.000 abstract description 9
- 102100026693 FAS-associated death domain protein Human genes 0.000 abstract description 4
- 101000911074 Homo sapiens FAS-associated death domain protein Proteins 0.000 abstract description 4
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 abstract description 4
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 abstract description 4
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 abstract description 4
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 abstract description 3
- 0 *N1C(=O)C(C)(C)C(C)(C)C(C)=C1CCC(=C)CC Chemical compound *N1C(=O)C(C)(C)C(C)(C)C(C)=C1CCC(=C)CC 0.000 description 42
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 28
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 21
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 15
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 12
- 230000017074 necrotic cell death Effects 0.000 description 12
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 206010028851 Necrosis Diseases 0.000 description 11
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 10
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 10
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyanide Chemical compound N#[C-] XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 description 8
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 8
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 8
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 8
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 7
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 6
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical group N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 6
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 6
- 229910052757 nitrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 101100347605 Arabidopsis thaliana VIII-A gene Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 5
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 5
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 5
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 5
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 5
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N (±)-α-Tocopherol Chemical compound OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2OC(CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004322 Butylated hydroxytoluene Substances 0.000 description 4
- NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butylhydroxytoluene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1 NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical group [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102000011727 Caspases Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010076667 Caspases Proteins 0.000 description 4
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VYGQUTWHTHXGQB-FFHKNEKCSA-N Retinol Palmitate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C VYGQUTWHTHXGQB-FFHKNEKCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 4
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzothiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=NC2=C1 IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 235000010354 butylated hydroxytoluene Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229940095259 butylated hydroxytoluene Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000012039 electrophile Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 4
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- JAWHBPAGSGRFSG-DYLYSONESA-N nrc-10 Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(C)=O)C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)C1=CN=CN1 JAWHBPAGSGRFSG-DYLYSONESA-N 0.000 description 4
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 4
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 4
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 3
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 description 3
- YCTBVWCORACNAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=C(Br)C1(Br)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C=C(Br)C1(Br)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 YCTBVWCORACNAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KVOWWHGZUPLMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=C(Cl)C1(Cl)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C=C(Cl)C1(Cl)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 KVOWWHGZUPLMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BXKYGDOINXGPNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=NNCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=NNCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1 BXKYGDOINXGPNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CZUIHEOPRQFMGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCSCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(F)C=C1 Chemical compound CCSCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(F)C=C1 CZUIHEOPRQFMGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HLCXWJKNVWWWOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ClC1=CC=C(C2=NNC=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(C2=NNC=C2)C=C1 HLCXWJKNVWWWOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 241000725303 Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 3
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WXQODNVDAFYTSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=NNCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=NNCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 WXQODNVDAFYTSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000001733 carboxylic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 3
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000002462 isocyano group Chemical group *[N+]#[C-] 0.000 description 3
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 3
- BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)=O BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 3
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- UGUHFDPGDQDVGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1 UGUHFDPGDQDVGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HTJMXYRLEDBSLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4,5-tetrazine Chemical compound C1=NN=CN=N1 HTJMXYRLEDBSLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YGTAZGSLCXNBQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-thiadiazole Chemical compound C=1N=CSN=1 YGTAZGSLCXNBQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FYADHXFMURLYQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NC=N1 FYADHXFMURLYQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JIHQDMXYYFUGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-triazine Chemical compound C1=NC=NC=N1 JIHQDMXYYFUGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CYSGHNMQYZDMIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Dimethyl-2-imidazolidinon Chemical compound CN1CCN(C)C1=O CYSGHNMQYZDMIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=NC2=C1 BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 13-cis retinol Natural products OCC=C(C)C=CC=C(C)C=CC1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-1,2,3-Triazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNN=1 QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=COC=C21 UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LYTMVABTDYMBQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CSC=C21 LYTMVABTDYMBQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004182 2-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-1,2,4-triazole Chemical compound C=1N=CNN=1 NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1 PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 2
- 201000006474 Brain Ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- SMCLTAARQYTXLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC(O)(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound C#CC(O)(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=CC=C1 SMCLTAARQYTXLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LMCVONYSTWSZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC(I)=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(I)C=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC(I)=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(I)C=C2 LMCVONYSTWSZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XTHIINIKPYAFIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=C2)CCC2=C1C=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=C2)CCC2=C1C=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C2 XTHIINIKPYAFIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MMZVVJGCZZAWBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1C=CC=C2 MMZVVJGCZZAWBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UOSAKNPCDSLQPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2 UOSAKNPCDSLQPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VYJOJRIXEUMWLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(Br)C=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(Br)C=C2 VYJOJRIXEUMWLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GQDUJRDQGUZFDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(C)C=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(C)C=C2 GQDUJRDQGUZFDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VXLIINRXFRZBMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(Cl)C=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(Cl)C=C2 VXLIINRXFRZBMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WGUQJKNZGZTPRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(F)C=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(F)C=C2 WGUQJKNZGZTPRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LRHAKFSPUSGSIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC1=CC=CC=C12 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC1=CC=CC=C12 LRHAKFSPUSGSIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SIWCEBBCVLHDHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2F Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2F SIWCEBBCVLHDHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QKJJSXGDSZZUKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)CCCCCC1 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)CCCCCC1 QKJJSXGDSZZUKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FHJLDJUOAZCOPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(OC)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(OC)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 FHJLDJUOAZCOPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QMXWPGNYNKFWCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CC=C(C2CC3CC4(CCCC4)N2O3)C=C1 Chemical compound C1=CC=C(C2CC3CC4(CCCC4)N2O3)C=C1 QMXWPGNYNKFWCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SFCXNAUHZCZAGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C=CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 SFCXNAUHZCZAGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WLOCLSFZWNWLAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound CC#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 WLOCLSFZWNWLAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HPEKCKNHLPRILR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)C1NN=C(C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2)C1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC(=O)C1NN=C(C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2)C1C1=CC=CC=C1 HPEKCKNHLPRILR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GQJUENRXIHWTEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(O)C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 GQJUENRXIHWTEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RJXKGKPOFHCGFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1(C)CC2CC(C)(C)N1O2 Chemical compound CC1(C)CC2CC(C)(C)N1O2 RJXKGKPOFHCGFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FLKXNICXRHYDSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C)C2=C(N=CN(CC3=CC=CC=C3)C2=O)S1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C)C2=C(N=CN(CC3=CC=CC=C3)C2=O)S1 FLKXNICXRHYDSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QTZYPFSWGHBXOE-SDXDJHTJSA-N CC1=C(C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C/C(=N/C(=O)C2=NNC(=O)CC2)S1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C/C(=N/C(=O)C2=NNC(=O)CC2)S1 QTZYPFSWGHBXOE-SDXDJHTJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MKMODRPXWBMJTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC(C)=C(CC(=O)CSC2=C(C#N)C(C3=CC(C)=C(C)C(C)=C3)CC(=O)N2)C(C)=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=C(CC(=O)CSC2=C(C#N)C(C3=CC(C)=C(C)C(C)=C3)CC(=O)N2)C(C)=C1 MKMODRPXWBMJTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QABITEWLNGEYCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=CC=C(F)C=C3)=C2C#N)=CC(C)=C1C Chemical compound CC1=CC(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=CC=C(F)C=C3)=C2C#N)=CC(C)=C1C QABITEWLNGEYCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UHKFNLMYHFWPJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=CC=CC=C3)=C2C#N)=CC(C)=C1C Chemical compound CC1=CC(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=CC=CC=C3)=C2C#N)=CC(C)=C1C UHKFNLMYHFWPJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HKWPLPSXXYKFJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=C(SCC(=O)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)N=C2C Chemical compound CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=C(SCC(=O)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)N=C2C HKWPLPSXXYKFJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ACSKYCGQEZGHNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)C=C1C Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)C=C1C ACSKYCGQEZGHNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OIBBPBRWKKNZBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(CN(C)C(=O)C2CCCCC2)O1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(CN(C)C(=O)C2CCCCC2)O1 OIBBPBRWKKNZBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XDGHNHMEBNDFGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(CN2N=CC3=C2C=CC=C3)C=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(CN2N=CC3=C2C=CC=C3)C=C1 XDGHNHMEBNDFGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DIXWJBCJMUUJHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1C(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)=C(C#N)C1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1.O=C=O Chemical compound CC1C(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)=C(C#N)C1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1.O=C=O DIXWJBCJMUUJHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DQPRQOYTUHHVKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)=C1C#N Chemical compound CC1CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)=C1C#N DQPRQOYTUHHVKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UOOYXTXCHSNWMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCC(C)(C)C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1Cl Chemical compound CCC(C)(C)C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1Cl UOOYXTXCHSNWMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WAQJHVNKWPTILB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound CCC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 WAQJHVNKWPTILB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GZANWKKCKFWEGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN1CCN(CC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1 Chemical compound CCN1CCN(CC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1 GZANWKKCKFWEGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MHPOOWUIPCDCTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCOC(=O)C1=NNC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2)C1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=NNC(C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2)C1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 MHPOOWUIPCDCTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XXGVFQWDVUTSBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1C=CN=C1SCC(=O)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CN1C=CN=C1SCC(=O)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 XXGVFQWDVUTSBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OAMJIHUDXILIGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CNC(CC1=CC=CC=C1)=C1C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC1=O Chemical compound CNC(CC1=CC=CC=C1)=C1C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC1=O OAMJIHUDXILIGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OTAQKRFYZIDGSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CNS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)OCC(=O)N2CCCC3=CC=CC=C32)=C1 Chemical compound CNS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)OCC(=O)N2CCCC3=CC=CC=C32)=C1 OTAQKRFYZIDGSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IIRSLAPJJPUBAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=C(C)C(C)=CC(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)=C1 Chemical compound COC1=C(C)C(C)=CC(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)=C1 IIRSLAPJJPUBAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TXORRXNFXHVUSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=C(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)C=CC=C1 Chemical compound COC1=C(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)C=CC=C1 TXORRXNFXHVUSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ILEMQJURPUOKCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C(F)C=C1 Chemical compound COC1=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C(F)C=C1 ILEMQJURPUOKCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VRVPBKICYZNBER-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=C(CC(=O)CSC2=C(C#N)C(C3=CC(C)=C(C)C(C)=C3)CC(=O)N2)C=C1 Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(CC(=O)CSC2=C(C#N)C(C3=CC(C)=C(C)C(C)=C3)CC(=O)N2)C=C1 VRVPBKICYZNBER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UPORRFGHHNEHLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C1F Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C1F UPORRFGHHNEHLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010008120 Cerebral ischaemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920002785 Croscarmellose sodium Polymers 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZZZCUOFIHGPKAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-erythro-ascorbic acid Natural products OCC1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O ZZZCUOFIHGPKAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylamine Chemical compound CNC ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010013801 Duchenne Muscular Dystrophy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000001856 Ethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl cellulose Chemical compound CCOCC1OC(OC)C(OCC)C(OCC)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101150071111 FADD gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101000611183 Homo sapiens Tumor necrosis factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000701085 Human alphaherpesvirus 3 Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000701044 Human gammaherpesvirus 4 Species 0.000 description 2
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920002153 Hydroxypropyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 2
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methylamine Chemical compound NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000881 Modified starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 208000010316 Myotonia congenita Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010068871 Myotonic dystrophy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XSJXMXBAPDMONU-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=C(F)C=CC=C1 Chemical compound N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=C(F)C=CC=C1 XSJXMXBAPDMONU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LJHKUEPFEGENAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 Chemical compound N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 LJHKUEPFEGENAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WCNXXEMZRVCBKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=CC=C1 WCNXXEMZRVCBKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QTFJMWUTVDZRNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC1=C(SCC(N)=O)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound N#CC1=C(SCC(N)=O)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=CC=C1 QTFJMWUTVDZRNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GJRDICUBRVSUTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C1 Chemical compound N#CC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C1 GJRDICUBRVSUTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N N'-hexadecylthiophene-2-carbohydrazide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCNNC(=O)c1cccs1 HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- HTRUZSTXHHAFMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1Oc(cccc2)c2OC1)N(CC1)c2c1cccc2 Chemical compound O=C(C1Oc(cccc2)c2OC1)N(CC1)c2c1cccc2 HTRUZSTXHHAFMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JXOUYFZGXQJMFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CCC1=CC=CS1)C1CCCCC1 Chemical compound O=C(CCC1=CC=CS1)C1CCCCC1 JXOUYFZGXQJMFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZNJZXDUXCEMRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(COC1=CC=CC=C1)N1CCC2=CC=CC=C21 Chemical compound O=C(COC1=CC=CC=C1)N1CCC2=CC=CC=C21 HZNJZXDUXCEMRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JQBFKXPQXJDVIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CSC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(CSC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 JQBFKXPQXJDVIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OAEXTJJNNIMJEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CSC1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(CSC1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 OAEXTJJNNIMJEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OPPQJMOJMXRLBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 OPPQJMOJMXRLBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AKRYEYOAOUPPMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1C2=C(C=CC=C2)N=CN1CC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 Chemical compound O=C1C2=C(C=CC=C2)N=CN1CC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 AKRYEYOAOUPPMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RRCBJBXUYXEFHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1Cl)SC1=C2CCC1 Chemical compound O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1Cl)SC1=C2CCC1 RRCBJBXUYXEFHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CZBZHYIDWSAGDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1 Chemical compound O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1 CZBZHYIDWSAGDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WQXUJUOPKZDVQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C3N=CC=CC3=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1 Chemical compound O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C3N=CC=CC3=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1 WQXUJUOPKZDVQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CNBUNFLTVAXZMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1C=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C2=C(C=CC=C2)N1 Chemical compound O=C1C=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C2=C(C=CC=C2)N1 CNBUNFLTVAXZMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZPGSESDHVKOTTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N OC1(C#CBr)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound OC1(C#CBr)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 ZPGSESDHVKOTTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 241000700584 Simplexvirus Species 0.000 description 2
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-BOOMUCAASA-N Vitamin A Natural products OC/C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(\C)/C=C/C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-BOOMUCAASA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930003268 Vitamin C Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 229930003427 Vitamin E Natural products 0.000 description 2
- TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Xylitol Natural products OCCC(O)C(O)C(O)CCO TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VJHCJDRQFCCTHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid 2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal Chemical compound CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O VJHCJDRQFCCTHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000008065 acid anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004479 aerosol dispenser Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-OVSJKPMPSA-N all-trans-retinol Chemical compound OC\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-OVSJKPMPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000181 anti-adherent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003911 antiadherent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000001640 apoptogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzarone Chemical compound CCC=1OC2=CC=CC=C2C=1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BNBQRQQYDMDJAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzodioxan Chemical class C1=CC=C2OCCOC2=C1 BNBQRQQYDMDJAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QRUDEWIWKLJBPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N[N][N]C2=C1 QRUDEWIWKLJBPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012964 benzotriazole Substances 0.000 description 2
- SESFRYSPDFLNCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl benzoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 SESFRYSPDFLNCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium hydrogenphosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OP([O-])([O-])=O FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium stearate Chemical compound [Ca+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000013539 calcium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008116 calcium stearate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003833 cell viability Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010008118 cerebral infarction Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960005168 croscarmellose Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960000913 crospovidone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000001767 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 2
- GUVUOGQBMYCBQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dmpu Chemical compound CN1CCCN(C)C1=O GUVUOGQBMYCBQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940043264 dodecyl sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003974 emollient agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019325 ethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001249 ethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 208000008570 facioscapulohumeral muscular dystrophy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003205 fragrance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- JKFAIQOWCVVSKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N furazan Chemical compound C=1C=NON=1 JKFAIQOWCVVSKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-tocopherol Natural products CC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC1CCC2C(C)C(O)C(C)C(C)C2O1 WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 2
- 102000057041 human TNF Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 230000036571 hydration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006703 hydration reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001863 hydroxypropyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010977 hydroxypropyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000976 ink Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000845 maltitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010449 maltitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-WUJBLJFYSA-N maltitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-WUJBLJFYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940035436 maltitol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meso ribitol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 235000006109 methionine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960002216 methylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000000877 morphologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001338 necrotic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005457 optimization Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 2
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000013809 polyvinylpolypyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920000523 polyvinylpolypyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004405 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960003415 propylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pteridine Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=NC=CN=C21 CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003216 pyrazines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- DNXIASIHZYFFRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazoline Chemical compound C1CN=NC1 DNXIASIHZYFFRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003219 pyrazolines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011769 retinyl palmitate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940108325 retinyl palmitate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019172 retinyl palmitate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960001866 silicon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000001509 sodium citrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K sodium citrate Chemical compound O.O.[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 229960001790 sodium citrate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000011083 sodium citrates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008109 sodium starch glycolate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920003109 sodium starch glycolate Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229940079832 sodium starch glycolate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002594 sorbent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960002920 sorbitol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940032147 starch Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000004408 titanium dioxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010215 titanium dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019155 vitamin A Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011719 vitamin A Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019154 vitamin C Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011718 vitamin C Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019165 vitamin E Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940046009 vitamin E Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000011709 vitamin E Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940045997 vitamin a Drugs 0.000 description 2
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000811 xylitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010447 xylitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N xylitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002675 xylitol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-Camphoric acid Chemical compound CC1(C)C(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IGERFAHWSHDDHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxanyl Chemical group [CH]1OCCCO1 IGERFAHWSHDDHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005877 1,4-benzodioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005940 1,4-dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KQNBRMUBPRGXSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(bromomethyl)-4-chlorobenzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(CBr)C=C1 KQNBRMUBPRGXSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000530 1-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004198 2-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(F)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004204 2-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006020 2-methyl-1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1S([O-])(=O)=O LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940080296 2-naphthalenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006224 2-tetrahydrofuranylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005809 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003762 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-phenylpropionate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004861 4-isopropyl phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000590 4-methylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HNXVMLLBTMWOAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-phenyl-4,5-dihydro-1h-pyrazole Chemical compound C1C=NNC1C1=CC=CC=C1 HNXVMLLBTMWOAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-{[2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(phosphanyloxy)oxan-3-yl]oxy}-4,5-dihydroxy-3-phosphanyloxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(O)=O)C(P)C(O)C(O)C1OC1C(C(O)=O)OC(OP)C(O)C1O FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940088872 Apoptosis inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193738 Bacillus anthracis Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000035143 Bacterial infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-M Butyrate Chemical compound CCCC([O-])=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyric acid Natural products CCCC(O)=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XATXCGLLAKXBGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC(O)(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2.C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(C)C=C2.C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2F.C#CC1(O)C2=CC=CC=C2CCC2=C1C=CC=C2.C=CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2.CCC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(CSC1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=CC=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1 Chemical compound C#CC(O)(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2.C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=C(C)C=C2.C#CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2F.C#CC1(O)C2=CC=CC=C2CCC2=C1C=CC=C2.C=CC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2.CCC1(O)C2=C(C=CC=C2)CCC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(CSC1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=CC=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1 XATXCGLLAKXBGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IVXIPYXKGXOWSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC.C#CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C2=NNC=C2)C=C1.CC1=NCC=C1 Chemical compound C#CC.C#CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C2=NNC=C2)C=C1.CC1=NCC=C1 IVXIPYXKGXOWSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HGVZMBTUWOKSDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1(O)C2=CC=CC=C2CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C#CC1(O)C2=CC=CC=C2CCC2=C1C=CC=C2 HGVZMBTUWOKSDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OPRKWHDPGGWETE-UCHSANHOSA-N C/C=C/C=O.C1=CC=C(C2CC=NN2)C=C1.CC.CC1CC=NN1.CC1CC=NN1C.C[H]C.O=C(N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)C12CC3CC(CC(C3)C1)C2.O=C/C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound C/C=C/C=O.C1=CC=C(C2CC=NN2)C=C1.CC.CC1CC=NN1.CC1CC=NN1C.C[H]C.O=C(N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)C12CC3CC(CC(C3)C1)C2.O=C/C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 OPRKWHDPGGWETE-UCHSANHOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YGQALQYGZGJUDK-WYSMFNGMSA-N C1=CC=C(C2CC3CC4(CCCC4)N2O3)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(CN(C)C(=O)C2CCCCC2)O1.CC1=CC=C(CN2C(=O)NC(CC3=CNC4=C3C=CC=C4)C2=O)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(CN2N=CC3=C2C=CC=C3)C=C1.CCC(C)(C)C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1Cl.CCN(CC)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)/N=C2\CC=CS2)C=C1.CCSCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(F)C=C1.CNC(CC1=CC=CC=C1)=C1C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC1=O.O=C(C1COC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)N1CCC2=CC=CC=C21 Chemical compound C1=CC=C(C2CC3CC4(CCCC4)N2O3)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(CN(C)C(=O)C2CCCCC2)O1.CC1=CC=C(CN2C(=O)NC(CC3=CNC4=C3C=CC=C4)C2=O)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(CN2N=CC3=C2C=CC=C3)C=C1.CCC(C)(C)C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1Cl.CCN(CC)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)/N=C2\CC=CS2)C=C1.CCSCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(F)C=C1.CNC(CC1=CC=CC=C1)=C1C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC1=O.O=C(C1COC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)N1CCC2=CC=CC=C21 YGQALQYGZGJUDK-WYSMFNGMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEJKXWAMKNVMDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CC=C2NCCC2=C1.O=C(C1COC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)N1CCC2=CC=CC=C21.O=C(O)C1COC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NCCC2=C1.O=C(C1COC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)N1CCC2=CC=CC=C21.O=C(O)C1COC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 KEJKXWAMKNVMDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPAGFVYQRIESJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1c2ccccc2NC1 Chemical compound C1c2ccccc2NC1 LPAGFVYQRIESJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RZURWPPBFXJVFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=C1CC(CC)C(CC)C(=C)C1CC Chemical compound C=C1CC(CC)C(CC)C(=C)C1CC RZURWPPBFXJVFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KQZXKDMZPCQDJA-DNLMMPBQSA-N C=C1CCC(C(=O)/N=C2/CC(C3=CC=C(F)C=C3)=C(C)S2)=NN1.CCS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)OCC(=O)N2CCCC3=CC=CC=C32)=C1.O=C(CCC1=CC=CS1)C1CCCCC1 Chemical compound C=C1CCC(C(=O)/N=C2/CC(C3=CC=C(F)C=C3)=C(C)S2)=NN1.CCS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)OCC(=O)N2CCCC3=CC=CC=C32)=C1.O=C(CCC1=CC=CS1)C1CCCCC1 KQZXKDMZPCQDJA-DNLMMPBQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DDANEMBJDDTZOM-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=C1[Y]C(C)(C)C(C)(C)C(C)(C)C1(C)C Chemical compound C=C1[Y]C(C)(C)C(C)(C)C(C)(C)C1(C)C DDANEMBJDDTZOM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NUWFKAOXNZLJEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)CSC1=NN=NN1C.CN1N=NN=C1SCC(=O)O.O=C(CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(O)CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC(=O)CSC1=NN=NN1C.CN1N=NN=C1SCC(=O)O.O=C(CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(O)CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1 NUWFKAOXNZLJEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DZQRYURULUKYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C2=NNC=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C2=NNC=C2)C=C1 DZQRYURULUKYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OFLDSXZQMNQXTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C2=NNC=C2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)C=C1C.CC1C(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)=C(C#N)C1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1.COC1=C(C)C(C)=CC(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)=C1.COC1=C(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)C=CC=C1.N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1.N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C=O Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C2=NNC=C2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)C=C1C.CC1C(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)=C(C#N)C1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1.COC1=C(C)C(C)=CC(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)=C1.COC1=C(C2CC(=O)NC(SCC(=O)CC3=NC=CS3)=C2C#N)C=CC=C1.N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1.N#CC1=C(SCC(=O)CC2=NC=CS2)NC(=O)CC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C=O OFLDSXZQMNQXTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DPUKMHWILUHCFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(c1c2)(c3cc([N+]([O-])=O)ccc3CCc1ccc2[N+]([O-])=O)O Chemical compound CC(c1c2)(c3cc([N+]([O-])=O)ccc3CCc1ccc2[N+]([O-])=O)O DPUKMHWILUHCFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DQTTWXRNRNALRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1(C)C2CC(C1(C)C)C(C)(C)C2(C)C Chemical compound CC1(C)C2CC(C1(C)C)C(C)(C)C2(C)C DQTTWXRNRNALRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BAVCZHSWDAWXJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C)C2=C(N=CN(CC3=CC=CC=C3)C2=O)S1.CC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C1F.CC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C=CC=C3)C2=O)C=C1.COC1=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C(F)C=C1.O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1Cl)SC1=C2CCC1.O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1.O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C3N=CC=CC3=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1.O=C1C=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C2=C(C=CC=C2)N1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C)C2=C(N=CN(CC3=CC=CC=C3)C2=O)S1.CC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C1F.CC1=CC=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C=CC=C3)C2=O)C=C1.COC1=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C=C(F)C=C1.O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1Cl)SC1=C2CCC1.O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1.O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=C3N=CC=CC3=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1.O=C1C=C(CN2C=NC3=C(C2=O)C2=C(CCC2)S3)C2=C(C=CC=C2)N1 BAVCZHSWDAWXJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTDMQDDNSZTXGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=NNCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(SCC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.CN1CCN(CC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1.O=C(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=NNCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)C12CC3CC(CC(C3)C1)C2.O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C(=O)C2=NNCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(SCC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.CN1CCN(CC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1.O=C(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=NNCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)C12CC3CC(CC(C3)C1)C2.O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 MTDMQDDNSZTXGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HRVLZVPWBGVYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(SCC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.CN1CCN(CC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1.O=C(CSC1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)C12CC3CC(CC(C3)C1)C2.O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(SCC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.CN1CCN(CC(=O)N2N=CCC2C2=CC=CC=C2)CC1.O=C(CSC1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1.O=C(N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)C12CC3CC(CC(C3)C1)C2.O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 HRVLZVPWBGVYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZPDPOADIHKGTSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1CC(=O)NC(S)=C1C#N.CC=O.CCC(=O)CSC1=C(C#N)C(C)CC(=O)N1.CN.[C-]#[N+]CC(N)=S Chemical compound CC1CC(=O)NC(S)=C1C#N.CC=O.CCC(=O)CSC1=C(C#N)C(C)CC(=O)N1.CN.[C-]#[N+]CC(N)=S ZPDPOADIHKGTSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BFWBHGLOLRNWAD-JQIJEIRASA-N CCN(CC)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)/N=C2\CC=CS2)C=C1 Chemical compound CCN(CC)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)/N=C2\CC=CS2)C=C1 BFWBHGLOLRNWAD-JQIJEIRASA-N 0.000 description 1
- WKVGELUBOSNSEF-UPONXUSQSA-N CCN(CC)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)/N=C2\CC=CS2)C=C1.O=C(O)C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)Cl)C=C1.[H]N([H])C(=O)C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N(CC)CC)C=C1 Chemical compound CCN(CC)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C(=O)/N=C2\CC=CS2)C=C1.O=C(O)C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)Cl)C=C1.[H]N([H])C(=O)C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N(CC)CC)C=C1 WKVGELUBOSNSEF-UPONXUSQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CQYXFBZQLWSSRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN1C(=O)C(C)(CC)N(C)C1=S.CCN1C(=O)N(C)C(C)(CC)C1=O Chemical compound CCN1C(=O)C(C)(CC)N(C)C1=S.CCN1C(=O)N(C)C(C)(CC)C1=O CQYXFBZQLWSSRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SSENFDBRQULVHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN1C(=O)C(C)(CC)N(C)C1=S.CCN1C(=O)N(C)C(C)(CC)C1=O.CCN1C(=O)N(C)C(C)(CC)C1=S Chemical compound CCN1C(=O)C(C)(CC)N(C)C1=S.CCN1C(=O)N(C)C(C)(CC)C1=O.CCN1C(=O)N(C)C(C)(CC)C1=S SSENFDBRQULVHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OGJZLTVZFUIVRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCOC(C(C1c2ccccc2)NN=C1C(c1ccccc1)=O)=O Chemical compound CCOC(C(C1c2ccccc2)NN=C1C(c1ccccc1)=O)=O OGJZLTVZFUIVRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000589875 Campylobacter jejuni Species 0.000 description 1
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 206010007559 Cardiac failure congestive Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000006082 Chickenpox Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010008631 Cholera Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006545 Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 208000020406 Creutzfeldt Jacob disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003407 Creutzfeldt-Jakob Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010859 Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000701022 Cytomegalovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010011831 Cytomegalovirus infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dodecane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000588914 Enterobacter Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000194032 Enterococcus faecalis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000194031 Enterococcus faecium Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000588724 Escherichia coli Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001646719 Escherichia coli O157:H7 Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000037149 Facioscapulohumeral dystrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013171 Fahr disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000019331 Foodborne disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000233866 Fungi Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010053185 Glycogen storage disease type II Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000606768 Haemophilus influenzae Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010019280 Heart failures Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013875 Heart injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000590002 Helicobacter pylori Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000005176 Hepatitis C Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002972 Hepatolenticular Degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001688 Herpes Genitalis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007514 Herpes zoster Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000598436 Human T-cell lymphotropic virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000701806 Human papillomavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lactate Chemical compound CC(O)C([O-])=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010024229 Leprosy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000009829 Lewy Body Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002832 Lewy body dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000009342 Limb-girdle muscular dystrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000186781 Listeria Species 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L Malonate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC([O-])=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000712079 Measles morbillivirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000009906 Meningitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008948 Menkes Kinky Hair Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000012583 Menkes disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000021642 Muscular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000238367 Mya arenaria Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000187479 Mycobacterium tuberculosis Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000009623 Myopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZGHDPNVBUBZZKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC(C(CC(N1)=O)c(cc2)ccc2Cl)=C1SCC(Nc1ncc[s]1)=O Chemical compound N#CC(C(CC(N1)=O)c(cc2)ccc2Cl)=C1SCC(Nc1ncc[s]1)=O ZGHDPNVBUBZZKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010064997 Necrotising retinitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MHABMANUFPZXEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-demethyl-aloesaponarin I Natural products O=C1C2=CC=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C2=C1C=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=C2C MHABMANUFPZXEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AZYSIQBDJWJYDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(CSC1=NN=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1)N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 AZYSIQBDJWJYDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ALUUBIDJFWILGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)C12CC3CC(CC(C3)C1)C2 Chemical compound O=C(N1N=CCC1C1=CC=CC=C1)C12CC3CC(CC(C3)C1)C2 ALUUBIDJFWILGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OJDHMQURQCZOFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=CC=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1 Chemical compound O=C1C2=C(N=CN1CC1=CC=CC=C1)SC1=C2CCC1 OJDHMQURQCZOFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OEIRACCCLNMISP-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1NC(C/C2=C/NC3=C2C=CC=C3)C(=O)N1CC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 Chemical compound O=C1NC(C/C2=C/NC3=C2C=CC=C3)C(=O)N1CC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 OEIRACCCLNMISP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMBHAQMOBKLWRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N OC(C1Oc2ccccc2OC1)=O Chemical compound OC(C1Oc2ccccc2OC1)=O HMBHAQMOBKLWRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZADBQSJNPBZLPS-VAWYXSNFSA-N OC1(/C=C/Br)c2ccccc2CCc2ccccc12 Chemical compound OC1(/C=C/Br)c2ccccc2CCc2ccccc12 ZADBQSJNPBZLPS-VAWYXSNFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008469 Peptic Ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010035664 Pneumonia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M Propionate Chemical compound CCC([O-])=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000125945 Protoparvovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589517 Pseudomonas aeruginosa Species 0.000 description 1
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000607142 Salmonella Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010040047 Sepsis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000607768 Shigella Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000191967 Staphylococcus aureus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000191963 Staphylococcus epidermidis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001505901 Streptococcus sp. 'group A' Species 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 208000000389 T-cell leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000028530 T-cell lymphoblastic leukemia/lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010043376 Tetanus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Thiocyanate anion Chemical compound [S-]C#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000035954 Thomsen and Becker disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000030886 Traumatic Brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100031988 Tumor necrosis factor ligand superfamily member 6 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050002568 Tumor necrosis factor ligand superfamily member 6 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000037386 Typhoid Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010046980 Varicella Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018839 Wilson disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006978 adaptation Effects 0.000 description 1
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-L adipate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCCCC([O-])=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940072056 alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002355 alkine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000004703 alkoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-glycerophosphate Natural products OCC(O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 206010002026 amyotrophic lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000158 apoptosis inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940072107 ascorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940009098 aspartate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000011948 assay development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003149 assay kit Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000031375 autosomal dominant myotonia congenita Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CBHOOMGKXCMKIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N azane;methanol Chemical compound N.OC CBHOOMGKXCMKIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000022362 bacterial infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002922 basal ganglia calcification Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001555 benzenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940077388 benzenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940050390 benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002903 benzyl benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1 AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-phenylpropanoic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000016791 bilateral striopallidodentate calcinosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000029028 brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006189 buccal tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- FATUQANACHZLRT-KMRXSBRUSA-L calcium glucoheptonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)C([O-])=O.OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)C([O-])=O FATUQANACHZLRT-KMRXSBRUSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000007894 caplet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CREMABGTGYGIQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbon carbon Chemical compound C.C CREMABGTGYGIQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000005518 carboxamido group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006721 cell death pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006037 cell lysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012054 celltiter-glo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000068 chlorophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004230 chromenyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004891 communication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000021615 conjugation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006880 cross-coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001047 cyclobutenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000058 cyclopentadienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000298 cyclopropenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- VCNYLQJGZVJQNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N diazomethyl(trimethyl)silane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C=[N+]=[N-].C[Si](C)(C)C=[N+]=[N-] VCNYLQJGZVJQNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004188 dichlorophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 206010013023 diphtheria Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000005411 dithiolanyl group Chemical group S1SC(CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M dodecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000006196 drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZSWFCLXCOIISFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N endo-cyclopentadiene Natural products C1C=CC=C1 ZSWFCLXCOIISFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940032049 enterococcus faecalis Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- AEOCXXJPGCBFJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethionamide Chemical compound CCC1=CC(C(N)=S)=CC=N1 AEOCXXJPGCBFJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007897 gelcap Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000004946 genital herpes Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000004502 glycogen storage disease II Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940047650 haemophilus influenzae Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940037467 helicobacter pylori Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000006454 hepatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000283 hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 208000002672 hepatitis B Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-M hexadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940091173 hydantoin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen thiocyanate Natural products SC#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydrogensulfate Chemical compound OS([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002649 immunization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003053 immunization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000814 indol-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2N([H])C([H])=C([*])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002475 indoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010022000 influenza Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010253 intravenous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 208000017169 kidney disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940001447 lactate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940099584 lactobionate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JYTUSYBCFIZPBE-AMTLMPIISA-N lactobionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O JYTUSYBCFIZPBE-AMTLMPIISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000010901 lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940070765 laurate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WDDOQHLJFOUQMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium;ethynyl(trimethyl)silane Chemical compound [Li+].C[Si](C)(C)C#[C-] WDDOQHLJFOUQMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004020 luminiscence type Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004698 lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000002540 macrophage Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940049920 malate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000005264 motor neuron disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-M naphthalene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)[O-])=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000002956 necrotizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012434 nucleophilic reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003261 o-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-M oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC([O-])=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940049964 oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005880 oxathiolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003566 oxetanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010603 pastilles Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007310 pathophysiology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000006340 pentafluoro ethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 208000011906 peptic ulcer disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JRKICGRDRMAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-L peroxydisulfate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)OOS([O-])(=O)=O JRKICGRDRMAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000002085 persistent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- UHZYTMXLRWXGPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus pentachloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)(Cl)Cl UHZYTMXLRWXGPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940075930 picrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-M picrate anion Chemical compound [O-]C1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-M pivalate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C([O-])=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229950010765 pivalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004585 polycyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004308 pyranonyl group Chemical group O1C(C(=CC=C1)*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000003217 pyrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003222 pyridines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000010791 quenching Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000611 regression analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013557 residual solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930195734 saturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003548 sec-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N sn-glycerol 3-phosphate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007614 solvation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008174 sterile solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011550 stock solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L succinate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC([O-])=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002511 suppository base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CBXCPBUEXACCNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetraethylammonium Chemical compound CC[N+](CC)(CC)CC CBXCPBUEXACCNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004632 tetrahydrothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- QEMXHQIAXOOASZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylammonium Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)C QEMXHQIAXOOASZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000011285 therapeutic regimen Methods 0.000 description 1
- VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1.C1=CSN=N1 VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002053 thietanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005503 thioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000009529 traumatic brain injury Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004684 trihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ONDSBJMLAHVLMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylsilyldiazomethane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)[CH-][N+]#N ONDSBJMLAHVLMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000008297 typhoid fever Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N undecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000701161 unidentified adenovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001529453 unidentified herpesvirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000019206 urinary tract infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N valeric acid Chemical class CCCCC(O)=O NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012431 wafers Nutrition 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C35/00—Compounds having at least one hydroxy or O-metal group bound to a carbon atom of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring
- C07C35/22—Compounds having at least one hydroxy or O-metal group bound to a carbon atom of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring polycyclic, at least one hydroxy group bound to a condensed ring system
- C07C35/37—Compounds having at least one hydroxy or O-metal group bound to a carbon atom of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring polycyclic, at least one hydroxy group bound to a condensed ring system with a hydroxy group on a condensed system having three rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/14—Prodigestives, e.g. acids, enzymes, appetite stimulants, antidyspeptics, tonics, antiflatulents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/18—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for pancreatic disorders, e.g. pancreatic enzymes
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
- A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/08—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
- A61P21/04—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system for myasthenia gravis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/02—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for peripheral neuropathies
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
- A61P31/06—Antibacterial agents for tuberculosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
- A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C33/00—Unsaturated compounds having hydroxy or O-metal groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
- C07C33/38—Alcohols containing six-membered aromatic rings and other rings and having unsaturation outside the aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
- C07D209/04—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
- C07D209/08—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/68—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
- C07D211/72—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/78—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/80—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/84—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/90—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D215/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
- C07D215/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D215/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D215/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with acylated ring nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
- C07D231/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D231/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
- C07D231/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D231/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D231/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
- C07D231/54—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D231/56—Benzopyrazoles; Hydrogenated benzopyrazoles
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D233/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D233/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D277/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
- C07D277/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D277/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
- C07D277/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D277/18—Nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D277/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
- C07D277/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D277/20—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D277/32—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D277/38—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D277/44—Acylated amino or imino radicals
- C07D277/46—Acylated amino or imino radicals by carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D307/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D307/34—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D307/38—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D307/52—Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D333/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D333/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
- C07D333/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D333/14—Radicals substituted by singly bound hetero atoms other than halogen
- C07D333/20—Radicals substituted by singly bound hetero atoms other than halogen by nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D498/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D498/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D498/08—Bridged systems
Definitions
- the invention relates to compounds and to cell death, in particular through necrosis and necroptosis, and regulation thereof by small molecules.
- necrotic and/or necrotic pathways In many diseases, cell death is mediated through apoptotic and/or necrotic pathways. While much is known about the mechanisms of action that control apoptosis, control of necrosis is not as well understood. Understanding the mechanisms regulating both necrosis and apoptosis in cells is essential to being able to treat conditions, such as neurodegenerative diseases, stroke, coronary heart disease, kidney disease, and liver disease. A thorough understanding of necrotic and apoptotic cell death pathways is also crucial to treating AIDS and the conditions associated with AIDS, such as retinal necrosis.
- Cell death has traditionally been categorized as either apoptotic or necrotic based on morphological characteristics (Wyllie et al., Int. Rev. Cytol. 68: 251 (1980)). These two modes of cell death were also initially thought to occur via regulated (caspase-dependent) and non-regulated processes, respectively. More recent studies, however, demonstrate that the underlying cell death mechanisms resulting in these two phenotypes are much more complicated and, under some circumstances, interrelated. Furthermore, conditions that lead to necrosis can occur by either regulated caspase-independent or non-regulated processes.
- necroptosis One regulated caspase-independent cell death pathway with morphological features resembling necrosis, called necroptosis, has recently been described (Degterev et al., Nat. Chem. Biol. 1:112 (2005)). This manner of cell death can be initiated with various stimuli (e.g., TNF- ⁇ and Fas ligand) and in an array of cell types (e.g., monocytes, fibroblasts, lymphocytes, macrophages, epithelial cells and neurons).
- stimuli e.g., TNF- ⁇ and Fas ligand
- Necroptosis may represent a significant contributor to and, in some cases, predominant mode of cellular demise under pathological conditions involving excessive cell stress, rapid energy loss, and massive oxidative species generation, where the highly energy-dependent apoptosis process is not operative.
- necrostatins for anti-necroptosis therapeutics.
- the discovery of compounds that prevent caspase-independent cell death would also provide useful therapeutic agents for treating or preventing conditions in which necrosis occurs. These compounds and methods would be particularly useful for the treatment of neurodegenerative diseases, ischemic brain and heart injuries, and head trauma.
- the invention features a series of heterocyclic derivatives that inhibit tumor necrosis factor alpha (TNF- ⁇ ) induced necroptosis.
- TNF- ⁇ tumor necrosis factor alpha
- the invention further features pharmaceutical compositions featuring necrostatins.
- the compounds and compositions of the invention may also be used to treat disorders where necroptosis is likely to play a substantial role.
- the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula:
- each R H1 , R H2 , R H3 , R H4 , R H5 , R H10 , R H17 , X H2 , Z H1 , Z H2 , and n is as defined for Formula (I),
- X H2 is selected, independently, from O, S, or NR H9 ;
- each R H1 , R H2 , R H3 , R H4 , and R H5 is selected, independently from H, halogen, cyano, nitro, azido, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C( ⁇ O)R H12 , —C( ⁇ O)OR H12 , —C( ⁇ O)NR H12 R H13 , —C( ⁇ S)R H12 , —C( ⁇ S)NR H12 R H13 , —C( ⁇ NR H14 )R H12 , —C( ⁇ NR H14 )NR H12 R H13 , or —[Z H1 —(CR H15 R H16 ) n — ⁇ C( ⁇ X H2 ) ⁇
- each Z H1 and Z H2 is selected, independently, from a single bond, O, S, or NR H11 ;
- o 0 or 1
- R H1 is H
- R H2 is H or CO 2 Me
- R H3 is H
- R H4 is unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from methoxy, chloro, or fluoro
- R H5 is CN
- R H10 is H
- Z H1 is S
- n is 1
- X H2 is O
- Z H2 is NH
- R H17 is not H, methyl, methoxy, unsubstituted 2-thiazolyl, unsubstituted phenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 2-ethoxyphenyl, 4-isopropylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, or 2,4,6-trimethylphenyl,
- the compound has a structure according to Formula (I-B)
- each R H1 and R H3 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, cyano, nitro, azido, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C( ⁇ O)R H12 , —C( ⁇ O)OR H12 , or —C( ⁇ O)NR H12 R H13 , or R H1 and R H3 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each R H4 and R H17 is selected, independently, from optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R H5 is selected from II, CN, —C( ⁇ O)OR H12 , or —C( ⁇ O)NR H12 R H13 ;
- each R H10 , R H11 , R H12 , and R H13 is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- Z H1 is selected from a single bond or S
- Z H2 is selected from a single bond or NR H11 ;
- X H2 is O or S
- the compound has the following structure:
- R H1 and R H3 are H.
- R H5 is CN
- R H10 is H.
- Z H1 is S.
- Z H2 is NH
- R H4 is unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents.
- the phenyl includes 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from F, Cl, or OR H18 , where each R H18 is, independently, selected from H or optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl.
- the phenyl is 2-fluorophenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 3, 4, 5-trimethoxyphenyl, or 3, 4-dimethoxyphenyl.
- R H17 is optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- heteroaryl selected from furan, thiophene, pyrrole, 1,2,3-thiadiazole, 1,2,4-thiadiazole, 1,2,3-oxadiazole or 1,2,5-oxadiazole, oxazole, benzoxazole, isoxazole, isothiazole, pyrazole, thiazole, benzthiazole, 1,2,4-triazole, 1,2,3-triazole, benzotriazole, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazines, quinoline, isoquinoline, purine, pyrazine, pteridine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,3,5-triazine, indole, 1,2,4,5-tetrazine, benzo[b]thiophene, benzo[c]thiophene, benzofuran, isobenzofuran, and
- the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula
- each R A1 , R A3 , and R A4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- G A2 is absent or —(CR A11 R A2 ) n —;
- X A3 is absent or is O, S, or NR A8 ;
- each R A8 and R A13 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —COR A14 , —CO 2 R A14 , or —CONR A14 R A15 ;
- each R A9 , R A10 , R A11 , and R A12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R A7 , R A14 and R A15 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each m and n is, independently, 1, 2, or 3;
- R A1 and R A4 are H and the other is selected from H or CO 2 Et, and R A3 is unsubstituted phenyl
- G A2 -X A3 —R A7 is not NHC 6 H 5 , NH(p-C 6 H 4 F), NH(p-C 6 H 4 OH), NH(p-C 6 H 4 OMe), NH(3-OH-4-Cl—C 6 H 4 ), —CH 2 (O-p-C 6 H 4 Me), —CH 2 (4-ethylpiperazinyl), —CH 2 S(2-phenyltetrazolyl), —CH 2 S(4-chlorophenyl), —CH 2 S(2-benzothiazolyl), —CH 2 S(2-(N-methylimidazolyl)), —CH 2 S(4,6-dimethylquinazolinyl), adamantyl, or optionally substituted oxiranyl; and
- R A1 and R A4 are each H and R A3 is 4-methoxyphenyl, G A2 -X A3 —R A7 is not optionally substituted oxiranyl;
- R A1 and R A4 are H.
- R A3 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- R A3 is phenyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents.
- G A2 is absent.
- X A3 is absent and R A7 is optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- X A3 is NR A8 and R A7 is optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- G A2 is CH 2 .
- X A3 is S and R A7 is optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- X A3 is absent and R A7 is optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- the invention features compounds according to the following formula
- each R A1 , R A2 , R A4 , and R A6 is selected, independently, from H, —C( ⁇ O)—X A3 —R A7 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each X A3 is, independently, absent, —O—, or —NR A8 —,
- each R A8 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —COR A14 , —CO 2 R A14 , or —CONR A14 R A15 ;
- each R A7 , R A14 and R A15 is selected, independently, from II, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- R A6 is not 4-chlorophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, or 4-(NHCO 2 t Bu)phenyl;
- R A1 is H, R A4 is H or CO 2 Et, R A2 is unsubstituted phenyl, R A6 is not —C( ⁇ O)-(unsubstituted phenyl) or —C( ⁇ O)-(4-methylphenyl);
- R A1 is H
- R A4 is —C( ⁇ O)-(unsubstituted phenyl)
- R A2 is 4-chlorophenyl
- R A6 is not CO 2 Et;
- R A5 is H; each R A1 , R A2 , R A4 , and R A6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C( ⁇ O)—X A3 —R A7 , or R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond; each R A7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each X A3 is, independently, absent, —O—, or —NR A8 —,
- R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond.
- R A6 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R A6 is a phenyl group having a substituent at the 4-position.
- R A1 and R A4 are each H, R A2 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl, and R A6 is —C( ⁇ O)—X A3 —R A7 .
- R A2 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula:
- R B1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, —C( ⁇ O)R B18 , —C( ⁇ O)OR B18 , or —C( ⁇ O)NR B18 R B19 ;
- R B2 is selected from II, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, or optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl;
- each R B3 and R B4 is selected, independently from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, or R B3 and R B4 combine to form a bridging group having the structure —(CH 2 ) n —(CR B13 ⁇ CR B14 ) o —(CH 2 ) p —;
- each n, o, and p is, independently, 0 or 1;
- each R B5 , R B6 , R B7 , R B8 , R B9 , R B10 , R B11 , and R B12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, —CN, —NO 2 , —N 3 , —R B13 , —OR B13 , —SR B13 , —NR B13 R B14 , —C( ⁇ O)R B15 , —C( ⁇ O)OR B15 , —C( ⁇ O)NR B15 R B16 , —OC( ⁇ O)R B15 , —OC( ⁇ O)OR B15 , —OC( ⁇ O)NR B15 R B16 , —NR B15 C( ⁇ O)R B15 , —NR B15 C( ⁇ O)OR B16 , —NR B15 C( ⁇ O)NR B16 R B17 , —C( ⁇ S)R B15 , —C( ⁇ S)NR B15 R B16 , —
- each R B13 and R B14 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl,—C( ⁇ O)R B18 , —C( ⁇ O)OR B18 , or —C( ⁇ O)NR B18 R B19 ,
- each R B15 , R B16 , R B17 , R B18 , and R B19 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R B1 is not H or CH 3 when R B5 , R B6 , R B7 , R B8 , R B9 , R B10 , R B11 , and R B12 are each H
- R B2 is ethyl, ethenyl, 2-haloethenyl, ethynyl, haloethynyl, propynyl, or —C ⁇ C—C(OH)(CH 3 ) 2
- R B3 and R B4 are each H or combine to form a bond, —CH 2 CH 2 — or —CH ⁇ CH—;
- R B1 is not H when R B5 , R B6 , R B7 , R B8 , R B10 , and R B11 are each H, at least one of R B9 or R B12 is fluoro, R B2 is ethynyl, and when R B3 and R B4 combine to form —CH 2 CH 2 —;
- R B1 is H.
- R B2 is C 1-3 alkyl.
- R B2 is C 1-3 alkenyl.
- R B2 is ethynyl
- R B3 and R B4 are each H.
- the compound has the following structure
- R B2 is ethyl, ethenyl, or ethynyl and each R B9 , R B10 , R B11 , and R B12 is selected, independently, from II and halogen, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- R B10 or R B12 is fluoro.
- the compound has the following structure:
- R B2 is ethyl, ethenyl, or ethynyl and each R B9 , R B10 , R B11 , and R B12 is selected, independently, from H and halogen, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- the invention features a structure according to the following formula
- each R C1 , R C2 , and R C3 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, —Y—R C7 , or R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) or a ( ⁇ S) group, or R C1 and R C3 combine to form a carbon-nitrogen double bond;
- R C4 is selected from H, halogen, —CN, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or —C( ⁇ O)ZR C8 ,
- each R C5 and R C6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, or R C5 and R C6 combine to form an optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R C7 , R C8 , R C9 , R C10 , R C11 , and R C12 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- X is —CR C11 ⁇ CR C12 —, O, S, or NR C9 ;
- Y is, independently, a single bond, (CR C8 R C9 ) n , O, S, or NR C10 ;
- Z is a single bond, O, S, or NR C10 ;
- n is an integer between 0-4;
- R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) group
- R C4 is H
- R C5 and R C6 combine to form unsubstituted cyclopentyl
- R C3 is not —CH 2 —R C7 , where R C7 is unsubstituted phenyl, unsubstituted naphthyl, unsubstituted 8-quinolyl, unsubstituted 2-oxoquinolyl, or phenyl having 1 or 2 substituents selected from F, OMe, Me, CN, or Cl; and
- R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) group
- R C4 is H
- R C5 and R C6 are each C 113
- R C3 is not —CH 2 —R C7 , where R C7 is unsubstituted phenyl
- R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) group
- R C4 is H
- R C5 and R C6 are H
- R C3 is not —CH 2 (4-halophenyl);
- each R C5 and R C6 is optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl.
- the compound has a structure according to the following formula:
- X, R C1 , R C2 , R C3 , and R C4 are as defined for Formula (IV) and n is an integer between 0-3,
- R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) group.
- X is S.
- n 1
- R C3 is —Y—R C7 .
- R C3 is —(CH 2 )-(optionally substituted aryl).
- the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula
- each Y D1 and Y D2 is selected, independently, from —C( ⁇ O)— or —S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
- A is phenyl having 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional substituents
- R D2 and R D3 are selected, independently from H, halogen, CN, NC, N 3 , NO 2 , —COR D13 , —CO 2 R D13 , —CONR D13 R D14 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; each R D5 , R D9 , R D10 , R D13 , and R D14 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R D9 and R D10 combine to form a heterocyclyl; and
- R D2 , R D3 , and R D5 are H, Y D1 is —(C ⁇ O)—, Y D2 is —(SO 2 )—, and R D9 and R D10 are each ethyl or R D9 is methyl and R D10 is CH 2 (2-tetrahydrofuran), and A is phenyl having 0 additional substituents, Y D1 and Y D2 are not para to each other,
- Y D1 and Y D2 are ortho or meta to each other.
- Y D1 and Y D2 are para to each other.
- the compound has a structure according to the following formula
- each R D2 , R D3 , R D17 , R D18 , R D19 , and R D20 is selected, independently from H, halogen, CN, NC, N 3 , NO 2 , —COR D13 , —CO 2 R D13 , —CONR D13 R D14 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each R D9 and R D10 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or R D9 and R D10 combine to form a heterocyclyl;
- R D17 , R D18 , R D19 , and R D20 are H.
- R D2 and R D3 are H.
- R D9 and R D10 are each optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl.
- the invention features a compound having a structure according to
- each Z E2 and Z E3 is selected, independently, from a single bond, —(CR E6 R E7 ) n —, —C( ⁇ O)—, or R E1 and Z E2 —R E2 combine to form a double bond;
- each R E1 , R E2 , and R E4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R E3 is selected from optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R E6 and R E7 is selected, independently, from H or optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl
- each n is an integer between 1-6;
- the compound has a structure according to
- R E3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl
- R 9 is H, halogen, CN, NO 2 , OR 13 , NR 13 R 14 , COR 15 , CO 2 R 15 , or optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl;
- each R 13 and R 14 is selected, independently, from H, COR 16 , CO 2 R 16 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and,
- each R 15 and R 16 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R E3 is optionally substituted aryl.
- R E3 is unsubstituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocyclyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- R E3 is substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, substituted heterocyclyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl.
- the substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, substituted heterocyclyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl includes 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents selected, independently, from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, —N 3 , —OR′, —NR′C( ⁇ O)R′′, —C( ⁇ O)NRR′, —NRR′, —OC( ⁇ O)NR′R′′, —NRC( ⁇ O)OR′, —OH, and —NC), wherein each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2
- R E3 is substituted aryl or substituted heteroaryl. In some embodiments, R E3 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments, the substituted phenyl is substituted with at least one halogen. In other embodiments, the substituted phenyl is substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents selected, independently, from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, —N 3 , —OR′, —NR′C( ⁇ O)R′′, —C( ⁇ O)NRR′, —NRR′, —OC( ⁇ O)NR′R′′, —NRC( ⁇ O)OR′, —OH, and —NC), wherein each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl,
- the stereocenter marked by the asterisk in the compound of Formula (VI) has the (R)-configuration. In other embodiments, the stereocenter marked by the asterisk has the (S)-configuration.
- —Z E3 and R E3 does not include substituents selected from the group consisting of: halogen (e.g., F, Cl, Br, or I); nitro (—NO 2 ), cyano (—CN), acyloxy (—OC( ⁇ O)R′), acyl (—C( ⁇ O)R′), carboxylic acid (—CO 2 H), carboxylic ester (—CO 2 R′), sulfonate (—S( ⁇ O) 2 OR), sulfonamide (—S( ⁇ O) 2 NRR′ or —NRS( ⁇ O) 2 R′), or sulfonyl (—S( ⁇ O) 2 R), where each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, as described herein.
- halogen e.g., F, Cl, Br, or I
- the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula,
- Z F1 is selected from a single bond, —(CH 2 )—, —C( ⁇ O)—, or —S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
- R F1 is selected from H, OR F14 , optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R F2 and R F4 are each H, or R F2 and R F4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each R F6 , R F7 , R F8 , and R F9 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NC, N 3 . NO 2 , OR F12 , SR F12 , NR F12 R F13 , —COR F12 , —CO 2 F12 , —CONR F12 R F13 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each R F12 , R F13 , and R F14 is selected, independently, from II, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- R F1 is not -(unsubstituted 1,4-benzodioxane) or —CH 2 —O-(unsubstituted phenyl), or —CH(CH 3 )O(o-tolyl);
- R F2 and R F4 are each H.
- R F6 , R F7 , R F8 , and R F9 are H.
- Z F1 is —C( ⁇ O)—.
- R F1 is optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula
- each R G1 , R G2 , R G5 , and R G6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R G1 and R G2 , or R G5 and R G6 combine to form an optionally substituted cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl; and
- RIG is unsubstituted phenyl and R G2 is H, R G5 and R G6 do not combine to form unsubstituted cyclopentyl;
- R G1 or R G5 is phenyl having 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents. In certain embodiments, R G1 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- R G2 or R G6 is phenyl having 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents.
- R G1 and R G2 , or R G5 and R G6 combine to form an optionally substituted cycloalkyl.
- the cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl.
- the invention features a pharmaceutical composition including a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and any compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any of Compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), and (58)-(70), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
- the invention features a method of treating a condition in a subject, with the method including the step of administering the compound of any compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any of Compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), and (58)-(70), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof, to said subject in a dosage sufficient to decrease necroptosis.
- the condition is a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system, the result of retinal neuronal cell death, the result of cell death of cardiac muscle, the result of cell death of cells of the immune system; stroke, liver disease, pancreatic disease, the result of cell death associated with renal failure; heart, mesenteric, retinal, hepatic or brain ischemic injury, ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, coronary heart disease, cardiomyopathy, myocardial infarction, bone avascular necrosis, sickle cell disease, muscle wasting, gastrointestinal disease, tuberculosis, diabetes, alteration of blood vessels, muscular dystrophy, graft-versus-host disease, viral infection, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, asthma, or any condition in which alteration in cell proliferation, differentiation or intracellular signaling is a causative factor.
- the condition is a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system.
- the condition is hepatic or brain ischemic injury, or ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, or coronary heart disease.
- the condition is stroke.
- the condition is myocardial infarction.
- the invention features a method of decreasing necroptosis, where the method includes contacting a cell with any compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any of Compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), and (58)-(70)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
- the invention features a kit including
- the compound can be selected from the group consisting of:
- C 1-4 alkaryl is meant a C 1-4 alkyl group having an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl located at any position of the carbon chain.
- the C 1-4 alkyl group may be linear or branched and may also be substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 additional substituents as described herein.
- alkoxy is meant a group having the structure —O(optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl), where the optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl may be branched, linear, or cyclic.
- the C 1-6 alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- a substituted C 1-6 alkyl can have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents located at any position.
- Exemplary alkoxy groups include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, tert-butoxy, and the like.
- C 2-6 alkenyl or “alkenyl” is meant an optionally substituted unsaturated C 2-6 hydrocarbon group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds.
- exemplary C 2-6 alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to —CH ⁇ CH (ethenyl), propenyl, 2-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, and the like.
- a C 2-6 alkenyl may be linear or branched and may be unsubstituted or substituted.
- a substituted C 2-6 alkenyl may have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents located at any position.
- C 1-6 alkyl or “alkyl” is meant an optionally substituted C 1-6 saturated hydrocarbon group.
- An alkyl group may be linear, branched, or cyclic (“cycloalkyl”).
- alkyl radicals include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, sec-pentyl, iso-pentyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, sec-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl, dodecyl, and the like, which may bear one or more substitutents.
- Substituted alkyl groups may have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substitutents located at any position. Exemplary
- C 2-6 alkynyl or “alkynyl” is meant an optionally substituted unsaturated C 2-6 hydrocarbon group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds.
- exemplary C 2-6 alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to ethynyl, 1-propynyl, and the like
- amino is meant a group having a structure —NR′R′′, where each R′ and R′′ is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R′ and R′′ combine to form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
- R′ and R′′ may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- aryl is meant is an optionally substituted C 6 -C 14 cyclic group with [4n+2] ⁇ electrons in conjugation and where n is 1, 2, or 3.
- aryls include heteroaryls and, for example, benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, and phenanthrene.
- Aryls also include bi- and tri-cyclic ring systems in which a non-aromatic saturated or partially unsaturated carbocyclic ring (e.g., a cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl) is fused to an aromatic ring such as benzene or napthalene.
- Exemplary aryls fused to a non-aromatic ring include indanyl, tetrahydronaphthyl. Any aryls as defined herein may be unsubstituted or substituted. A substituted aryl may be optionally substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents located at any position of the ring.
- aryloxy is meant a group having the structure —O(optionally substituted aryl), where aryl is as defined herein.
- azido is meant a group having the structure —N 3 .
- carbamate or “carbamoyl” is meant a group having the structure —OCONR′R′′ or —NR′CO 2 R′′, where each R′ and R′′ is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R′ and R′′ combine to form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
- R′ and R′′ may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- carbonate is meant a group having a the structure —OCO 2 R′, where R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R′ is not H, R may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- Carboxamido or “amido” is meant a group having the structure —CONR′R′′ or —NR′C( ⁇ O)R′′, where each R′ and R′′ is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R′ and R′′ combine to form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
- R′ and R′′ may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- carboxylic group is meant a group having the structure —CO 2 R′, where R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R′ is not H, R may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- cyano is meant a group having the structure —CN.
- C 3-10 cycloalkyl or “cycloalkyl” is meant an optionally substituted, saturated or partially unsaturated 3- to 10-membered monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., bicyclic, or tricyclic) hydrocarbon ring system.
- a cycloalkyl is polycyclic, the constituent cycloalkyl rings may be fused together, form a spirocyclic structure, or the polycyclic cycloalkyl may be a bridged cycloalkyl (e.g., adamantyl or norbonanyl).
- cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cycloheptyl. Cycloalkyls may be unsubstituted or substituted. A substituted cycloalkyl can have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- cycloalkenyl is meant a non-aromatic, optionally substituted 3- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic hydrocarbon ring system having at least one carbon-carbon double bound.
- a cycloalkenyl may have 1 or 2 carbon-carbon double bonds.
- Cycloalkenyls may be unsubstituted or substituted.
- a substituted cycloalkenyl can have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- Exemplary cycloalkenyls include, but are not limited to, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexenyl, 1,3-cyclohexadienyl, 1,4-cyclohexadienyl, and the like.
- an effective amount or “therapeutically effective amount” of an agent is that amount sufficient to effect beneficial or desired results, such as clinical results, and, as such, an effective amount depends upon the context in which it is being applied.
- an effective amount of an agent is, for example, an amount sufficient to achieve a reduction in necroptosis as compared to the response obtained without administration of the agent.
- esters is meant a group having a structure selected from —OCOR′, where R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R′ is not H, R may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- halogen or “halo” is meant fluorine (—F), chlorine (—Cl), bromine (—Br), or iodine (—I).
- heteroaryl is mean an aryl group that contains 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms in the cyclic framework.
- exemplary heteroaryls include, but are not limited to, furan, thiophene, pyrrole, thiadiazole (e.g., 1,2,3-thiadiazole or 1,2,4-thiadiazole), oxadiazole (e.g., 1,2,3-oxadiazole or 1,2,5-oxadiazole), oxazole, benzoxazole, isoxazole, isothiazole, pyrazole, thiazole, benzthiazole, triazole (e.g., 1,2,4-triazole or 1,2,3-triazole), benzotriazole, pyridines, pyrimidines, pyrazines, quinoline, isoquinoline, purine, pyrazine, pteridine, triazine (e.g, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-tria
- heterocyclic or “heterocyclyl” is meant an optionally substituted non-aromatic, partially unsaturated or fully saturated, 3- to 10-membered ring system, which includes single rings of 3 to 8 atoms in size, and polycyclic ring systems (e.g., bi- and tri-cyclic ring systems) which may include an aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl) or heteroaryl group that is fused to a non-aromatic ring (e.g., cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl), where the ring system contains at least one heterotom.
- polycyclic ring systems e.g., bi- and tri-cyclic ring systems
- aryl e.g., phenyl or naphthyl
- heteroaryl group e.g., cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl
- Heterocyclic rings include those having from one to three heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen, in which the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized or substituted.
- the term heterocylic refers to a non-aromatic 5-, 6-, or 7-membered monocyclic ring wherein at least one ring atom is a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N (wherein the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may be optionally oxidized), and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, the radical being joined to the rest of the molecule via any of the ring atoms.
- heterocycle is polycyclic
- the constituent rings may be fused together, form a spirocyclic structure, or the polycyclic heterocycle may be a bridged heterocycle (e.g., quinuclidyl or.
- exemplary heterocyclics include, but are not limited to, aziridinyl, azetindinyl, 1,3-diazatidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, thiranyl, thietanyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, dithiolanyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyranonyl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyranyl, chromenyl, 2H-chromen-2-onyl, chromanyl, dioxanyl (e.g., 1,
- ketone or “acyl” is meant a group having the structure —COR′, where R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R′ is not II, R may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- nitro is meant a group having the structure —NO 2 .
- a “pharmaceutically acceptable excipient” as used herein refers any ingredient other than the compounds described herein (for example, a vehicle capable of suspending or dissolving the active compound) and having the properties of being nontoxic and non-inflammatory in a patient.
- Excipients may include, for example: antiadherents, antioxidants, binders, coatings, compression aids, disintegrants, dyes (colors), emollients, emulsifiers, fillers (diluents), film formers or coatings, flavors, fragrances, glidants (flow enhancers), lubricants, preservatives, printing inks, sorbents, suspensing or dispersing agents, sweeteners, or waters of hydration.
- excipients include, but are not limited to: butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate (dibasic), calcium stearate, croscarmellose, crosslinked polyvinyl pyrrolidone, citric acid, crospovidone, cysteine, ethylcellulose, gelatin, hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, lactose, magnesium stearate, maltitol, mannitol, methionine, methylcellulose, methyl paraben, microcrystalline cellulose, polyethylene glycol, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, povidone, pregelatinized starch, propyl paraben, retinyl palmitate, shellac, silicon dioxide, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sodium citrate, sodium starch glycolate, sorbitol, starch (corn), stearic acid, stearic acid, sucrose, talc, titanium dioxide, vitamin A, B
- pharmaceutically acceptable salt represents those salts which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response and the like and are commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, S. M. Berge et al. describe pharmaceutically acceptable salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 1977, 66:1-19.
- the salts can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds of the invention or separately by reacting the free base group with a suitable organic acid.
- Representative acid addition salts include acetate, adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphersulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, hemisulfate, heptonate, hexanoate, hydrobromide, hydrochloride, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, pe
- alkali or alkaline earth metal salts include sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium and the like, as well as nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations, including, but not limited to ammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium, methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, ethylamine and the like.
- solvates refers to compounds that retain non-covalent associations to residual solvent molecules in the solid state.
- solvates may be prepared by crystallization, recrystallization, or precipitation from a solution that includes organic solvents, water, or a mixture thereof.
- Solvates include, but are not limited to, compounds that include solvent molecules in the crystal lattice following recrystallization.
- the molecular stoichiometry of solvation can vary from, for example, 1:1 solvent:compound to 10:1 solvent:compound. These ratios can include a mixture of associated solvent molecules.
- NMP N-methylpyrrolidinone
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- DMF N,N′-dimethylformamide
- DMAC N,N′-dimethylacetamide
- DMEU 1,3-dimethyl-2-imid
- composition a composition containing a compound of the invention, formulated with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, and manufactured or sold with the approval of a governmental regulatory agency as part of a therapeutic regimen for the treatment of disease in a mammal. Excipients consisting of DMSO are specifically excluded.
- Pharmaceutical compositions can be formulated, for example, for oral administration in unit dosage form (e.g., a tablet, capsule, caplet, gelcap, or syrup); for topical administration (e.g., as a cream, gel, lotion, or ointment); for intravenous administration (e.g., as a sterile solution free of particulate emboli and in a solvent system suitable for intravenous use); or any other formulation described herein.
- stereoisomer is meant a diastereomer, enantiomer, or epimer of a compound.
- a chiral center in a compound may have the S-configuration or the R-configuration.
- Enantiomers may also be described by the direction in which they rotate polarized light (i.e., (+) or ( ⁇ )).
- Diastereomers of a compound include stereoisomers in which some, but not all, of the chiral centers have the opposite configuration as well as those compounds in which substituents are differently oriented in space (for example, trans versus cis).
- substituents include, but are not limited to: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halogen; azido (—N 3 ), nitro (—NO 2 ), cyano (—CN), acyloxy (—OC( ⁇ O)R′), acyl (—C( ⁇ O)R′), alkoxy (—OR′), amido (—NR′C( ⁇ O)R′′ or —C( ⁇ O)NRR′), amino (—NRR′), carboxylic acid (—CO 2 H), carboxylic ester (—CO 2 R′), carbamoyl (—OC( ⁇ O)NR′R′′ or —NRC( ⁇ O)OR′), hydroxy (—OH), isocyano (—NC), sulfon
- a substituted group may have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 substituents.
- each hydrogen in a group may be replaced by a substituent group (e.g., perhaloalkyl groups such as —CF 3 or —CF 2 CF 3 or perhaloaryls such as —C 6 F 5 ).
- a substitutent group may itself be further substituted by replacing a hydrogen of said substituent group with another substituent group such as those described herein.
- Substituents may be further substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents as defined herein.
- a lower C 1-6 alkyl or an aryl substituent group e.g., heteroaryl, phenyl, or naphthyl
- heterocyclic compounds of the invention include, for example, compounds of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, and are shown to inhibit TNF- ⁇ induced necroptosis in FADD-deficient variant of human Jurkat T cells. Still other useful necrostatins include Compounds (1)-(45).
- Compounds of the invention can be synthesized according to methods known in the art or by the methods provided in the examples below. Pharmaceutical compositions including the compounds of the invention are also described. The invention also features kits and methods of treatment featuring the compounds and compositions of the invention.
- each X H1 and X H2 is selected, independently, from O, S, or NR H9 ;
- Y H1 is selected, independently, from O, S, or NR H10 ;
- each R H1 , R H2 , R H3 , R H4 , R H5 , R H6 , R H7 , and R H8 is selected, independently from H, halogen, cyano, nitro, azido, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C( ⁇ O)R H12 , —C( ⁇ O)OR H12 , —C( ⁇ O)NR H12 R H13 , —C( ⁇ S)R H12 , —C( ⁇ S)NR H12 R H13 , —C( ⁇ NR H14 )R H12 , —C( ⁇ NR H14 )NR H12 R H13 , or —[Z H1 —(CR H15 R H16
- each Z H1 and Z H2 is selected, independently, from a single bond, O, S, or NR H11 ;
- each R H9 , R H10 , R H11 , R H12 , R H13 , R H14 , R H15 , R H16 , and R H17 is selected, independently from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- n is an integer between 0-6;
- o 0 or 1
- R H1 , R H2 , R H3 , R H4 , R H5 , R H10 , R H17 , X H2 , Z H1 , Z H2 , and n is as defined for Formula (I), or by Formula (I-B)
- each R H1 and R H3 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, cyano, nitro, azido, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C( ⁇ O)R H12 , —C( ⁇ O)OR H12 , or —C( ⁇ O)NR H12 R H13 , or R H1 and R H3 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each R H4 and R H17 is selected, independently, from optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R H5 is selected from H, CN, —C( ⁇ O)OR H12 , or —C( ⁇ O)NR H12 R H13 ;
- each R H10 , R H11 , R H12 , and R H13 is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- Z H1 is selected from a single bond or S
- Z H2 is selected from a single bond or NR H11 ;
- X H2 is O or S
- the compound has a structure according to the following formula:
- R H4 is as according to Formula (I-A) or (I-B).
- R H1 is H
- R H2 is H or CO 2 Me
- R H3 is H
- R H4 is unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, isopropyl, chloro, or fluoro
- R H5 is CN
- R H6 and R H8 is H
- R H10 is H
- X H1 is O
- Y H1 is NH
- R H7 is —[S—(CH 2 )— ⁇ C( ⁇ O) ⁇ o —Z H2 —R 17 ]
- Z H2 —R H17 is not OCH 3 or NH—R H17 , where R H17 is H, unsubstituted 2-thiazolyl, unsubstituted phenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, or 2,4,6-trimethylphenyl.
- Compounds of Formula (I) can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits).
- Exemplary compounds useful in the methods, compositions, and kits of the invention include but are not limited to those shown in Table 1.
- Other compounds of Formula 1 are shown in Table 2.
- Formulas (I), (I-A), (I-B), or (I-C) do not include any of Compounds (1)-(12).
- each R A1 , R A2 , R A3 , R A4 , R A5 , and R A6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a group having the structure —X A1 -G A1 -X A2 —C( ⁇ Y A1 )-G A2 -X A3 —R A7 , or R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond; each X A1 , X A2 , and X A3 is, independently, absent or selected from —O—, —S—, or —NR A8 —;
- G A1 is absent or —(CR A9 R A10 ) m —;
- G A2 is absent or —(CR A1 R A12 ) n —;
- Y A1 is O, S, or NR A13 ;
- each R A8 and R A13 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —COR A14 , —CO 2 R A14 , or —CONR A14 R A15 ;
- each R A9 , R A10 , R A11 , and R A12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R A7 , R A14 and R A15 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl; and each m and n is, independently, 1, 2, or 3;
- R A1 and R A4 when R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond, R A2 is H, R A3 is CH 3 , and R A6 is CO 2 H, R A5 is not CH 2 (2-chlorophenyl).
- R A1 and R A4 when R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond, R A2 is H, R A6 is CH 3 or t Bu, and R A3 is NHC( ⁇ O)NHR A7 , R A7 is not chlorophenyl or dichlorophenyl.
- each R A1 , R A3 , R A4 , and R A7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- G A2 is absent or is —(CR A11 R A12 ) n —;
- X A3 is absent or is O, S, or NR A8 ;
- each R A11 , R A12 , and R A8 is selected, independently, from H or optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl;
- R A5 is H
- each R A1 , R A2 , R A3 , R A4 , and R A6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C( ⁇ O)—X A3 —R A7 , or R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each R A7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each X A3 is, independently, absent, —O—, or —NR A8 —,
- R A1 and R A4 when one of R A1 and R A4 is H and the other is selected from H or CO 2 Et, and R A3 is unsubstituted phenyl, G A2 -X A3 —R A7 is not NHC 6 H 5 , NH(p-C 6 H 4 F), NH(p-C 6 H 4 OH), NH(p-C 6 H 4 OMe), NH(3-OH-4-C 1 -C 6 H 4 ), —CH 2 (O-p-C 6 H 4 Me), —CH 2 (4-ethylpiperazinyl), —CH 2 S(2-phenyltetrazolyl), —CH 2 S(4-chlorophenyl), —CH 2 S(2-benzothiazolyl), —CH 2 S(2-(N-methylimidazolyl)), —CH 2 S(4,6-dimethylquin
- each R A1 , R A2 , R A4 , and R A6 is selected, independently, from H, —C( ⁇ O)—X A3 —R A7 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each X A3 is, independently, absent, —O—, or —NR A8 —,
- each R A8 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —COR A14 , —CO 2 R A14 , or —CONR A14 R A15 ; and
- each R A7 , R A14 and R A15 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R A6 is not 4-chlorophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, or 4-(NHCO 2 t Bu)phenyl.
- R A1 is H
- R A4 is H or CO 2 Et
- R A2 is unsubstituted phenyl
- R A6 is not —C( ⁇ O)-(unsubstituted phenyl) or —C( ⁇ O)-(4-methylphenyl).
- R A1 is H
- R A4 is —C( ⁇ O)-(unsubstituted phenyl
- R A2 is 4-chlorophenyl
- R A6 is not CO 2 Et.
- Scheme 2A shows a method that can be used to prepare pyrazole compounds of Formula (II). Terminal alkynes can be reacted with trimethylsilyldiazomethane (TMS-diazomethane) to afford compounds of Formula (II) where R A1 and R A4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond and R′ can be, for example, optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- Scheme 2B shows the preparation of Compound (13) using the method in Scheme 2A in which the aniline —NH 2 group is protected prior to the reaction with TMS-diazomethane.
- Scheme 3A depicts another method that can be used to synthesize pyrazoline compounds of Formula (II) according to methods described in J. Chem. Soc. 4686-90 (1952) and J. Med. Chem. 2127-2137 (2006).
- substituted acroleins e.g., R′ can be optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl
- Step (a) ethanolic hydrazine
- the pyrazoline can then be treated with an electrophilic compound having a suitable leaving group (e.g., alkyl halides, acid cholorides, or acid anhydrides) and an optional chemical promotoer to afford N-substituted pyrazolines.
- Scheme 3B shows a method that can be used to prepare Compound (14) where an acid chloride can be used in Step (b) as shown.
- Scheme 4 shows Compound (15) which can be prepared according to the procedure described in J. Am. Chem. Soc ., page 165 (1943). This method can also be used to prepare other pyrazoline compounds of Formula (II), where R A6 is —C( ⁇ O)—R A7 and R A2 and R A7 are, independently, optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- Scheme 5A depicts a method by which tetrazole compounds of Formula (II) can be prepared using methods described in WO2005115147 and in J. Med. Chem., 4686-90 (1952).
- a tetrazole compound that includes a carboxylic acid group can be activated (e.g., treatment with PCl 5 as in Step (a)) and subsequently treated with a nucleophile R′′ as in Step (b).
- Scheme 5B shows that 5-Phenyl-4,5-dihydro-1H-pyrazole can be used as the nucleophile in step (b′) to afford Compound (16).
- Compounds of Formula (II) can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits). Additional exemplary compounds useful in, for example, the methods, compositions, and kits of the invention, include but are not limited to those shown in Table 3. Other compounds of Formula (II) are shown in Table 4. In some embodiments, Formula (II), (II-A), and (II-B) do not include any of compounds (13)-(26).
- R B1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, —C( ⁇ O)R B18 , —C( ⁇ O)OR B18 , or —C( ⁇ O)NR B18 R B19 ;
- R B2 is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, or optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl;
- each R B3 and R B4 is selected, independently from II, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, or R B3 and R B4 combine to form a bridging group having the structure —(CH 2 ) n —(CR B13 ⁇ CR B14 ) o —(CH 2 ) p —;
- each n, o, and p is, independently, 0 or 1;
- each R B5 , R B6 , R B7 , R B8 , R B9 , R B10 , R B11 , and R B12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, —CN, —NO 2 , —N 3 , —R B13 , —OR B13 , —SR B13 , —NR B13 R B14 , —C( ⁇ O)R B15 , —C( ⁇ O)OR B15 , —C( ⁇ O)NR B15 R B16 , —OC( ⁇ O)R B15 , —OC( ⁇ O)OR B15 , —OC( ⁇ O)NR B15 R B16 , —NR B15 C( ⁇ O)R B15 , —NR B15 C( ⁇ O)OR B16 , —NR B15 C( ⁇ O)NR B16 R B17 , —C( ⁇ S)R B15 , —C( ⁇ S)NR B15 R B16 , —
- each R B13 and R B14 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C( ⁇ O)R B18 , —C( ⁇ O)OR B18 , or —C( ⁇ O)NR B18 R B19 ;
- each R B15 , R B16 , R B17 , R B18 , and R B19 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- R B1 is as described in Formula (III)
- R B2 is ethyl, ethenyl, or ethynyl and each R B9 , R B10 , R B11 , and R B12 is selected, independently, from H and halogen,
- R B1 is H.
- R B1 is as described in Formula (III)
- R B2 is ethyl, ethenyl, or ethynyl and each R B9 , R B10 , R B11 , and R B12 is selected, independently, from H and halogen,
- R B1 is H.
- R B1 is not H or CH 3 when R B5 , R B6 , R B7 , R B8 , R B9 , R B10 , R B11 , and R B12 are each H, R B2 is ethyl, ethenyl, ethynyl, propynyl, 2-haloethynyl, —(C ⁇ CC(—OH)(CH 3 ) 2 ), and when R B3 and R B4 are each H or combine to form a bond, —CH 2 CH 2 — or —CH ⁇ CH—.
- R B1 is not H when R B8 , R B6 , R B7 , R B8 , R B10 , and R B11 are each H, at least one of R B9 or R B12 is fluoro, R B2 is ethynyl, and when R B3 and R B4 combine to form —CH 2 CH 2 —.
- R B1 is not H when R B6 , R B7 , R B8 , R B10 , and R B1 are H and one or two of R B6 , R B8 , R B10 , and R B12 is halogen, nitro, or methyl.
- Scheme 6A depicts a method by which compounds of Formula (III) can be prepared.
- a ketone derivative can be treated with an anionic carbon nucleophile (e.g., lithium trimethylsilylacetylide formed in step (a)).
- the resulting alkoxide can be trapped using a protic quench or by the addition of an electrophilic reagent.
- the trimethylsilyl group can be deprotected using basic conditions.
- the alkyne group can be further manipulated (e.g., subjected to hydrogenation conditions to afford the corresponding alkene or alkyl group or treated with a metal catalyst/and organic electrophile in cross-coupling reactions).
- Scheme 6B shows Compound (27), which can be prepared using these conditions.
- Compounds of Formula (III) (e.g., (III-A) and (III-B) and compound (27)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits). Additional exemplary compounds useful in, for example, the methods, compositions, and kits of the invention, include but are not limited to those shown in Table 5.
- Other compounds of Formula (III) include Compounds (35)-(36), (39)-(40), and (42)-(47) shown in Table 6. In some embodiments, Formula (III) does not include any of Compounds (27)-(33), (35)-(36), (39)-(40), or (42)-(47).
- each R C1 , R C2 , and R C3 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, —Y—R C7 , or R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) or a ( ⁇ S) group, or R C1 and R C3 combine to form a carbon-nitrogen double bond;
- R C4 is selected from H, halogen, —CN, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or —C( ⁇ O)ZR C8 ,
- each R C5 and R C6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, or R C1 and R C2 combine to form an optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R C7 , R C5 , R C9 , R C10 , R C12 , and R C12 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- X is —CR C11 ⁇ CR C12 —, O, S, or NR C9 ;
- Y is, independently, a single bond, (CR C8 R C9 ) n , O, S, or NR C10 ;
- Z is a single bond, O, S, or NR C10 ;
- R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) group
- R C4 is H
- R C5 and R C6 combine to form unsubstituted cyclopentyl
- R C3 is not —CH 2 —R C7 , where R C7 is unsubstituted phenyl, unsubstituted naphthyl, unsubstituted 8-quinolyl, unsubstituted 2-oxoquinolyl, or phenyl having 1 or 2 substituents selected from F, OMe, Me, CN, or Cl.
- R C1 and R C2 when X is S, R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) group, R C4 is H, and R C5 and R C6 are each Me, R C3 is not —CH 2 —R C7 , where R C7 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- R C3 when X is CH ⁇ CH, R C1 and R C2 combine to form a ( ⁇ O) group, R C4 , R C5 and R C6 are H, R C3 is not —CH 2 (4-halophenyl).
- X, R C1 , R C2 , R C3 , and R C4 are as defined for Formula (IV) and n is an integer between 0-3,
- Scheme 7A depicts a method by which compounds of Formula (IV) (e.g., compounds of Formula (IV-A)) can be prepared.
- a heterocyclic derivative can be deprotonated using a base such as NaH and subsequently treated with an electrophile (e.g., an alkyl halide such as benzyl bromide, an acid chloride, or an acid anhydride) to afford a compound of Formula (IV) such as Compound (48) shown in Scheme 7B.
- an electrophile e.g., an alkyl halide such as benzyl bromide, an acid chloride, or an acid anhydride
- Compounds of Formula (IV) e.g., (IV-A) and Compound (48)
- any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits).
- Additional exemplary compounds useful in, for example, the methods, compositions, and kits of the invention include but are not limited to those shown in Table 7.
- Formula (IV) does not include any of Compounds (48)-(57).
- each X D1 and X D2 is selected, independently, from O, S, NR D5 , or CR D6 R D7 ,
- Y D1 is selected from a covalent bond, —C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O)—, or —S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
- Y D2 is selected from a covalent bond, —C( ⁇ O)—, —OC( ⁇ O)—, —NR D8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 —, —OS( ⁇ O)—, —OS( ⁇ O) 2 —, —NR D8 S( ⁇ O)—, —NR D8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —, or —C( ⁇ S)—;
- A is selected from optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl
- G D1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, OR D9 , or NR D9 R D10 ;
- each R D1 , R D2 , R D3 , R D4 , R D6 , R D7 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NC, N 3 , NO 2 , OR D11 , SR D11 , NR D11 R D12 , —COR D13 , —CO 2 R D13 , —CON D13 R D14 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R D1 and R D4 , or R D1 and R D5 , or R D1 and R D6 , or R D3 and R D5 , or R D3 and R D6 combine to form a double bond;
- each R D5 , R D8 , R D9 , R D10 , R D13 , R D14 , R D15 , and R D16 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R D9 and R D10 combine to form a heterocyclyl;
- each R D11 and R D12 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —COR D15 , —CO 2 R D15 , —CONR D15 R D16 , —S( ⁇ O)R D15 , —S( ⁇ O)OR D15 , —S( ⁇ O)NR D15 R D16 , —S( ⁇ O) 2 R D15 , —S( ⁇ O) 2 OR D15 , —S( ⁇ O) 2 NR D15 R D16 ;
- each Y D1 and Y D2 is selected, independently, from —C( ⁇ O)— or —S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
- A is phenyl having 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional substituents
- R D2 and R D3 are selected, independently from H, halogen, CN, NC, N 3 , NO 2 , —COR D13 , —CO 2 R D13 , —CONR D13 R D14 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R D5 , R D9 , R D10 , R D13 , and R D14 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R D9 and R D10 combine to form a heterocyclyl;
- each R D2 , R D3 , R D17 , R D18 , R D19 , and R D20 is selected, independently from H, halogen, CN, NC, N 3 , NO 2 , —COR D13 , —CO 2 R D13 , —CONR D13 R D14 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each R D9 and R D10 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or R D9 and R D10 combine to form a heterocyclyl;
- R D1 and R D4 when R D1 and R D4 combine to form a double bond, R D2 and R D3 are H, X D1 is NH, X D2 is S, Y D1 is (C ⁇ O)—, Y D2 is —(SO 2 )—, G D1 is —N(Et) 2 , and A is phenyl having no additional substituents, Y D1 and Y D2 are not para to each other.
- Compounds of Formula (V) can be prepared, for example, by treating an aryl or heteroaryl compound that has two electrophilic groups successively with nucleophilic reagents to afford the desired compound.
- nucleophilic reagents for example, as shown in Scheme 8 and using procedures adapted from Heterocyclic Communications, 12(6): 453-456 (2006) and Organic Synthesis , Collective Vol. 6, page 818, the difunctional benzene derivative 4-CO 2 H phenylsulfonyl chloride can be treated with a nucleophile such as diethylamine to afford the corresponding sulfonamide.
- step (c) can then be condensed with a carbonyl-containing compound to afford compounds of Formula (V) such as Compound (58).
- Compounds of Formula (V) (e.g., (V-A) and (V-B) and compound (34)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits).
- Formulas (V), (V-A), and (V-B) do not include Compounds (58).
- each X E1 and X E3 is selected, independently, from N or CR E4 ;
- each X E4 and X E5 is selected, independently, from O, S, or NR E5 ;
- X E2 is selected from O, S, or N;
- each Z E1 , Z E2 , and Z E3 is selected, independently, from a single bond, —(CR E6 R E7 ) n —, —C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O)—, or —S( ⁇ O) 2 —, or Z E1 —R E1 and Z E2 —R E2 combine to form a double bond;
- each R E1 , R E2 , R E3 , R E4 , R E5 , R E6 , and R E7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- p is 0 or 1
- n is an integer between 1-6;
- each R E1 , R E2 , R E3 , R E4 , R E5 , R E6 , and R E7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl
- R E3 is selected from substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- X E1 when p is 0, X E1 is CH, —Z E1 —R E1 is —CH 2 (indol-3-yl), X E4 and X E5 are O, and X E2 —Z E2 —R E2 is NH, X E3 —Z E3 —R E3 is not —NCH 2 (p-ClC 6 H 4 ) or —NCH 2 CH 2 O(p-FC 6 H 4 ).
- X E1 —Z E1 —R E1 is NH
- X E2 —Z E2 is CH—CH 2
- R E2 is unsubstituted or substituted 3-indolyl
- p is 0 or 1
- both X E1 and X E5 are O or X E4 is S and X E5 is O
- X E3 is N
- Z E3 is CH 2
- R E3 is not H, unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, or —CH 2 CH ⁇ CH 2 .
- the R E3 group can be unsubstituted.
- a substituted R E3 group includes 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents selected from, for example, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, azido (—N 3 ), alkoxy (—OR′), amido (—NR′C( ⁇ O)R′′ or —C( ⁇ O)NRR′), amino (—NRR′), carbamoyl (—OC( ⁇ O)NR′R′′ or —NRC( ⁇ O)OR′), hydroxy (—OH), or isocyano (—NC), where each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl.
- the substituted R E3 group includes 1, 2, 3, or 4 substituents that are
- Certain compounds of Formula (VI) may be described by Formula (VI-A) or Formula (VI-B)
- each Z E2 and Z E3 is selected, independently, from a single bond, —(CR E6 R E7 ) n —, —C( ⁇ O)—, or R E1 and Z E2 —R E2 combine to form a double bond;
- each R E1 , R E2 , R E3 , and R E4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R E6 and R E7 is selected, independently, from H or optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl
- n is an integer between 1-6;
- each R E1 , R E2 , R E3 , and R E4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R E3 is selected from substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- R E1 and R E4 are H, Z E2 and Z E3 are each CH 2 , and R E2 is unsubstituted 3-indolyl, R E3 is not 4-chlorophenyl.
- each X E4 and X E5 is, independently, O or S;
- X E2 is O or N
- each Z E2 and Z E3 is selected, independently, from a single bond or —(CR E6 R E7 ) n —;
- each R E2 and R E3 is, independently, H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R 3 and R 4 is, independently, H, halogen, or optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl;
- each R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , and R 9 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NO 2 , OR 13 , NR 13 R 14 , COR 15 , CO 2 R 15 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl;
- R 10 is selected from H, halogen, CN, NO 2 , OR 13 , NR 13 R 14 , COR 15 , CO 2 R 15 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted alkenyl, or optionally substituted alkynyl;
- each R 13 and R 14 is selected, independently, from H, COR 16 , CO 2 R 16 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each R 11 , R 12 , R 15 , and R 16 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- n 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5, and p is 0 or 1;
- p is 0.
- R E3 is selected from substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- X E5 is O or S
- each R 3 , R 4 , and R 10 is, independently, H or optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl;
- R 9 is H, halogen, CN, NO 2 , OR 13 , NR 13 R 14 , COR 15 , CO 2 R 15 , or optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl;
- each R 13 and R 14 is selected, independently, from H, COR 16 , CO 2 R 16 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each R 11 , R 12 , R 15 , and R 16 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- n 1 or 2;
- the compound has a structure according to the following formula:
- the sp 3 -hybridized carbon to which G is attached can have the (R)- or the (S)-configuration.
- compounds of the invention include
- R 10 is H or CH 3 .
- R 9 is H, halogen, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, OH, or —O-(optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl).
- —Z E3 —R E3 is optionally substituted benzyl. In one embodiment, —Z E3 —R E3 is unsubstituted benzyl. In another embodiment, —Z E3 —R E3 is benzyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents.
- the substituents are selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, azido (—N 3 ), alkoxy (—OR′), amido (—NR′C( ⁇ O)R′′ or —C( ⁇ O)NRR′), amino (—NRR′), carbamoyl (—OC( ⁇ O)NR′R′′ or —NRC( ⁇ O)OR′), hydroxy (—OH), and isocyano (—NC), as described herein.
- —Z E3 —R E3 is CH 2 -(p-XC 6 H 4 ), where X is halogen.
- X is F or C 1 .
- —Z E3 and R E3 do not include substituents selected from the group consisting of: halogen (e.g., F, Cl, Br, or I); nitro (—NO 2 ), cyano (—CN), acyloxy (—OC( ⁇ O)R′), acyl (—C( ⁇ O)R′), carboxylic acid (—CO 2 H), carboxylic ester (—CO 2 R′), sulfonate (—S( ⁇ O) 2 OR), sulfonamide (—S( ⁇ O) 2 NRR′ or —NRS( ⁇ O) 2 R′), or sulfonyl (—S( ⁇ O) 2 R), where each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, as described herein.
- halogen e.g., F, Cl, Br, or I
- Compounds of Formula (VI) can be prepared, for example, by treating hydantoin compound that has, for example, a substituent R at the 5-position with a base followed by trapping with an electrophilic reagent (Scheme 9A).
- Scheme 9B shows that the synthesis of Compound (59) can be achieved by the use of 4-chlorobenzylbromide as the electrophile.
- Formula (VI) (e.g., compounds of Formulas (VI-A), (VI-B), (VI-C), or (VI-D)) does not include any of the compounds or formulas disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,756,394 and 7,253,201, in U.S. Patent Publication No. 20050119260, and in pending U.S. application Ser. Nos. 12/077,320 and 12/086,792, each of which is hereby incorporated by reference.
- Compounds of Formula (VI) (e.g., (VI-A)-(VI-D) and compound (59)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits).
- Formula (VI) does not include compound (59).
- Z F1 is selected from a single bond, —(CR F10 R F11 ) n —, —C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O)—, or —S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
- each R F1 , R F2 , R F4 , R F10 , R F11 , R F12 , and R F13 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R F2 and R F4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each R F3 and R F5 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, CO 2 R F12 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R F6 , R F7 , R F8 , and R F9 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NC, N 3 , NO 2 , OR F12 , SR F12 , NR F12 R F13 , —COR F12 , —CO 2 F12 , —CONR F12 R F13 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- n is an integer between 1-6;
- Z F1 is selected from a single bond, —(CH 2 )—, —C( ⁇ O)—, or —S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
- R F1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R F2 and R F4 are each H, or R F2 and R F4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each R F6 , R F7 , R F8 , and R F9 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NC, N 3 , NO 2 , OR F12 , SR F12 , NR F12 R F13 , —COR F12 , —CO 2 F12 , —CONR F12 R F13 , optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each R F12 and R F13 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R F1 is not—(unsubstituted 1,4-benzodioxane) or —CH 2 —(O-(unsubstituted phenyl)).
- Scheme 10 provides a method by which compounds of Formula (VII) such as Compound (60) can be prepared.
- a nucleophilic compound such as indoline can be treated with an electrophile (e.g., a compound containing a carboxylic acid) in the presence of an optional promoter such as DEAD/PPh 3 to afford the requisite compound.
- an electrophile e.g., a compound containing a carboxylic acid
- an optional promoter such as DEAD/PPh 3
- Formulas (VII) e.g., (VII-A) and compound (60)
- any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits).
- Formulas (VII) and (VII-A) do not include compounds (60) or (61).
- X G1 is selected from —O—, —N—, or —(CR G9 R G10 ) n —;
- X G2 and X G3 are selected, independently, from N or CR G11 ;
- each R G1 , R C2 , R G3 , R G4 , R G5 , R G6 , R G7 , R G8 , R G9 , R G10 , and R G11 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R G1 and R G2 , or R G3 and R G4 , or R G5 and R G6 , or R G7 and R G8 combine to form an optionally substituted cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl; and
- n 1 or 2;
- each R G1 , R G2 , R G5 , and R G6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R G1 and R G2 , or R G5 and R G6 combine to form an optionally substituted cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl,
- Formulas (VIII) and (VIII-A) do not include compound (62).
- the necrostatins described herein can be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions for administration to human subjects in a biologically compatible form suitable for administration in vivo.
- the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention in admixture with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
- Conventional procedures and ingredients for the selection and preparation of suitable formulations are described, for example, in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (2003-20 th edition) and in The United States Pharmacopeia: The National Formulary (USP 24 NF19), published in 1999.
- the compounds may be used in the form of the free base, in the form of salts, solvates, and as prodrugs. All forms are within the scope of the invention.
- the described compounds or salts, solvates, or prodrugs thereof may be administered to a patient in a variety of forms depending on the selected route of administration, as will be understood by those skilled in the art.
- the compounds of the invention may be administered, for example, by oral, parenteral, buccal, sublingual, nasal, rectal, patch, pump, or transdermal administration and the pharmaceutical compositions formulated accordingly.
- Parenteral administration includes intravenous, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, transepithelial, nasal, intrapulmonary, intrathecal, rectal, and topical modes of administration. Parenteral administration may be by continuous infusion over a selected period of time.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients may include, for example: antiadherents, antioxidants, binders, coatings, compression aids, disintegrants, dyes (colors), emollients, emulsifiers, fillers (diluents), film formers or coatings, flavors, fragrances, glidants (flow enhancers), lubricants, preservatives, printing inks, sorbents, suspensing or dispersing agents, sweeteners, or waters of hydration.
- excipients include, but are not limited to: butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate (dibasic), calcium stearate, croscarmellose, crosslinked polyvinyl pyrrolidone, citric acid, crospovidone, cysteine, ethylcellulose, gelatin, hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, lactose, magnesium stearate, maltitol, mannitol, methionine, methylcellulose, methyl paraben, microcrystalline cellulose, polyethylene glycol, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, povidone, pregelatinized starch, propyl paraben, retinyl palmitate, shellac, silicon dioxide, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sodium citrate, sodium starch glycolate, sorbitol, starch (corn), stearic acid, stearic acid, sucrose, talc, titanium dioxide, vitamin A, B
- any of the compounds described herein may be orally administered, for example, with an inert diluent or with an assimilable edible carrier, or it may be enclosed in hard or soft shell gelatin capsules, or it may be compressed into tablets, or it may be incorporated directly with the food of the diet.
- a compound of the invention may be incorporated with an excipient and used in the form of ingestible tablets, buccal tablets, troches, capsules, elixirs, suspensions, syrups, wafers, and the like.
- a compound may also be administered parenterally.
- the pharmaceutical forms suitable for injectable use include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions and sterile powders for the extemporaneous preparation of sterile injectable solutions or dispersions. In all cases the form must be sterile and must be fluid to the extent that may be easily administered via syringe.
- compositions for nasal administration may conveniently be formulated as aerosols, drops, gels, and powders.
- Aerosol formulations typically include a solution or fine suspension of the active substance in a physiologically acceptable aqueous or non-aqueous solvent and are usually presented in single or multidose quantities in sterile form in a sealed container, which can take the form of a cartridge or refill for use with an atomizing device.
- the sealed container may be a unitary dispensing device, such as a single dose nasal inhaler or an aerosol dispenser fitted with a metering valve which is intended for disposal after use.
- the dosage form comprises an aerosol dispenser
- a propellant which can be a compressed gas, such as compressed air or an organic propellant, such as fluorochlorohydrocarbon.
- the aerosol dosage forms can also take the form of a pump-atomizer.
- compositions suitable for buccal or sublingual administration include tablets, lozenges, and pastilles, where the active ingredient is formulated with a carrier, such as sugar, acacia, tragacanth, or gelatin and glycerine.
- a carrier such as sugar, acacia, tragacanth, or gelatin and glycerine.
- Compositions for rectal administration are conveniently in the form of suppositories containing a conventional suppository base, such as cocoa butter.
- the compounds of the invention may be administered to an animal alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, as noted above, the proportion of which is determined by the solubility and chemical nature of the compound, chosen route of administration, and standard pharmaceutical practice.
- the amount of active ingredient e.g., a compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII) or any of compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), or (58)-(70)) in the compositions of the invention can be varied.
- active ingredient e.g., a compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII) or any of compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), or (58)-(70)
- dosage levels of between 0.1 ⁇ g/kg to 100 mg/kg of body weight are administered daily as a single dose or divided into multiple doses.
- the general dosage range is between 250 ⁇ g/kg to 5.0 mg/kg of body weight per day. Wide variations in the needed dosage are to be expected in view of the differing efficiencies of the various routes of administration. For instance, oral administration generally would be expected to require higher dosage levels than administration by intravenous injection. Variations in these dosage levels can be adjusted using standard empirical routines for optimization, which are well known in the art. In general, the precise therapeutically effective dosage will be determined by the attending physician in consideration of the above identified factors.
- the compounds disclosed herein can be used to treat disorders where necroptosis is likely to play a substantial role (e.g., cerebral ischemia, traumatic brain injury, a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system, the result of retinal neuronal cell death, the result of cell death of cardiac muscle, the result of cell death of cells of the immune system; stroke, liver disease, pancreatic disease, the result of cell death associated with renal failure; heart, mesenteric, retinal, hepatic or brain ischemic injury, ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, coronary heart disease, cardiomyopathy, myocardial infarction, bone avascular necrosis, sickle cell disease, muscle wasting, gastrointestinal disease, tuberculosis, diabetes, alteration of blood vessels, muscular dystrophy
- Compounds disclosed herein can be evaluated for their pharmacological properties in animal models of disease.
- the compounds identified to decrease necrosis or necroptosis may be structurally modified and subsequently used to decrease necrosis or necroptosis, or to treat a subject with a condition in which necrosis or necroptosis occurs.
- the methods used to generate structural derivatives of the small molecules that decrease necrosis or necroptosis are readily known to those skilled in the fields of organic and medicinal chemistry.
- Treatment may be performed alone or in conjunction with another therapy, for example in combination with apoptosis inhibitors, and may be provided at home, the doctor's office, a clinic, a hospital's outpatient department, or a hospital. Treatment generally begins at a hospital so that the doctor can observe the therapy's effects closely and make any adjustments that are needed. The duration of the therapy depends on the age and condition of the patient, as well as how the patient responds to the treatment. Additionally, a person having a greater risk of developing a condition may receive prophylactic treatment to inhibit or delay symptoms of the disease.
- the compounds and methods of the invention can be used to treat any of the following disorders where necroptosis is likely to play a substantial role: a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system, the result of retinal neuronal cell death, the result of cell death of cardiac muscle, the result of cell death of cells of the immune system; stroke, liver disease, pancreatic disease, the result of cell death associated with renal failure; heart, mesenteric, retinal, hepatic or brain ischemic injury, ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, coronary heart disease, cardiomyopathy, myocardial infarction, bone avascular necrosis, sickle cell disease, muscle wasting, gastrointestinal disease, tuberculosis, diabetes, alteration of blood vessels, muscular dystrophy, graft-versus-host disease, viral infection, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, asthma, and any condition in which alteration in cell proliferation, differentiation or intracellular signaling is a causative factor.
- Conditions in which alteration in cell proliferation, differentiation or intracellular signaling is a causative factor include cancer and infection, e.g., by viruses (e.g., acute, latent and persistent), bacteria, fungi, or other microbes.
- viruses e.g., acute, latent and persistent
- bacteria e.g., fungi, or other microbes.
- Exemplary viruses are human immunodeficiency virus (HIV), Epstein-Barr virus (EBV), cytomegalovirus (CMV)5 human herpesviruses (HHV), herpes simplex viruses (HSV), human T-Cell leukemia viruses (HTLV)5 Varicella-Zoster virus (VZV), measles virus, papovaviruses (JC and BK), hepatitis viruses, adenovirus, parvoviruses, and human papillomaviruses.
- Exemplary diseases caused by viral infection include, but are not limited to, chicken pox, Cytomegalovirus infections, genital herpes, Hepatitis B and C, influenza, and shingles.
- Exemplary bacteria include, but are not limited to Campylobacter jejuni, Enterobacter species, Enterococcus faecium, Enterococcus faecalis, Escherichia coli (e.g., E. coli O157:H7), Group A streptococci, Haemophilus influenzae, Helicobacter pylori, listeria, Mycobacterium tuberculosis, Pseudomonas aeruginosa, S. pneumoniae, Salmonella, Shigella, Staphylococcus aureus , and Staphylococcus epidermidis .
- Campylobacter jejuni Enterobacter species
- Enterococcus faecium Enterococcus faecalis
- Escherichia coli e.g., E. coli O157:H7
- Group A streptococci Haemophilus influenzae
- Helicobacter pylori listeria
- Exemplary diseases caused by bacterial infection include, but are not limited to, anthrax, cholera, diphtheria, foodborne illnesses, leprosy, meningitis, peptic ulcer disease, pneumonia, sepsis, tetanus, tuberculosis, typhoid fever, and urinary tract infection.
- neurodegenerative diseases are Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, Parkinson's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, HIV-associated dementia, cerebral ischemia, amyotropic lateral sclerosis, multiple sclerosis, Lewy body disease, Menke's disease, Wilson's disease, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, and Fahr disease.
- Exemplary muscular dystrophies or related diseases are Becker's muscular dystrophy, Duchenne muscular dystrophy, myotonic dystrophy, limb-girdle muscular dystrophy, Landouzy-Dejerine muscular dystrophy, facioscapulohumeral muscular dystrophy (Steinert's disease), myotonia congenita, Thomsen's disease, and Pompe's disease.
- Muscle wasting can be associated with cancer, AIDS, congestive heart failure, and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, as well as include necrotizing myopathy of intensive care.
- Compounds and methods of the invention can additionally be used to boost the immune system, whether or not the patient being treated has an immunocompromising condition.
- the compounds described herein can be used in a method to strengthen the immune system during immunization, e.g., by functioning as an adjuvant, or by being combined with an adjuvant.
- any of the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions of the invention can be used together with a set of instructions, i.e., to form a kit.
- the kit may include instructions for use of the compounds of the invention in a screening method or as a therapy as described herein.
- necroptosis inhibitory activity was performed using a FADD-deficient variant of human Jurkat T cells or with L929 cells treated with TNF- ⁇ as previously described (Degterev et al., Nat. Chem. Biol. 1:112 (2005) and Jagtap et al., J. Med. Chem. 50: 1886 (2007)). Utilizing these conditions the cells efficiently underwent necroptosis. For EC 50 value determinations, cells were treated with 10 ng/mL of human TNF- ⁇ in the presence of increasing concentration of test compounds for 24 hours followed by ATP-based viability assessment.
- necroptosis activity was performed using a FADD-deficient variant of human Jurkat T cells or L929 cells treated with TNF- ⁇ .
- cells 500,000 cells/mL, 100 ⁇ L per well in a 96-well plate
- 10 ng/mL of human TNF- ⁇ in the presence of increasing concentration of test compounds for 24 hours at 37° C. in a humidified incubator with 5% CO 2 followed by ATP-based viability assessment.
- Stock solutions (30 mM) in DMSO were initially prepared and then diluted with DMSO to give testing solutions, which were added to each test well. The final DMSO concentration was 0.5%. Eleven compound test concentrations (0.030-100 ⁇ M) were used. Each concentration was done in duplicate.
- Cell viability assessments were performed using a commercial luminescent ATP-based assay kit (CellTiter-Glo, Promega, Madison, Wis.) according to the manufacturer's instructions. Briefly, 40 ⁇ L of the cell lysis/ATP detection reagent was added to each well. Plates were incubated on a rocking platform for 10 minutes at room temperature and luminescence was measured using a Wallac Victor 3 plate-reader (Perkin Elmer, Wellesley, Mass.). Cell viability was expressed as a ratio of the signal in the well treated with TNF- ⁇ and compound to the signal in the well treated with compound alone. This was done to account for nonspecific toxicity, which in most cases was ⁇ 10%. EC 50 values were calculated using nonlinear regression analysis of sigmoid dose-response (variable slope) curves from plots of log [I] verses viability values.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Pulmonology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Nutrition Science (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Virology (AREA)
- Transplantation (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
Abstract
The invention features a series of heterocyclic derivatives that inhibit tumor necrosis factor alpha (TNF-α) induced necroptosis. The heterocyclic compounds of the invention are described by Formulas (I)-(VIII) and by Compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), and (58)-(70). These necrostatins are shown to inhibit TNF-α induced necroptosis in FADD-deficient variant of human Jurkat T cells. The invention further features pharmaceutical compositions featuring necrostatins. The compounds and compositions of the invention may also be used to treat disorders where necroptosis is likely to play a substantial role.
Description
- This application claims benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 61/140,615, filed Dec. 23, 2008, which is hereby incorporated by reference.
- This invention was made with government support under UO1 NS050560 awarded by the National Institutes of Health. The U.S. government has certain rights to this invention.
- The invention relates to compounds and to cell death, in particular through necrosis and necroptosis, and regulation thereof by small molecules.
- In many diseases, cell death is mediated through apoptotic and/or necrotic pathways. While much is known about the mechanisms of action that control apoptosis, control of necrosis is not as well understood. Understanding the mechanisms regulating both necrosis and apoptosis in cells is essential to being able to treat conditions, such as neurodegenerative diseases, stroke, coronary heart disease, kidney disease, and liver disease. A thorough understanding of necrotic and apoptotic cell death pathways is also crucial to treating AIDS and the conditions associated with AIDS, such as retinal necrosis.
- Cell death has traditionally been categorized as either apoptotic or necrotic based on morphological characteristics (Wyllie et al., Int. Rev. Cytol. 68: 251 (1980)). These two modes of cell death were also initially thought to occur via regulated (caspase-dependent) and non-regulated processes, respectively. More recent studies, however, demonstrate that the underlying cell death mechanisms resulting in these two phenotypes are much more complicated and, under some circumstances, interrelated. Furthermore, conditions that lead to necrosis can occur by either regulated caspase-independent or non-regulated processes.
- One regulated caspase-independent cell death pathway with morphological features resembling necrosis, called necroptosis, has recently been described (Degterev et al., Nat. Chem. Biol. 1:112 (2005)). This manner of cell death can be initiated with various stimuli (e.g., TNF-α and Fas ligand) and in an array of cell types (e.g., monocytes, fibroblasts, lymphocytes, macrophages, epithelial cells and neurons). Necroptosis may represent a significant contributor to and, in some cases, predominant mode of cellular demise under pathological conditions involving excessive cell stress, rapid energy loss, and massive oxidative species generation, where the highly energy-dependent apoptosis process is not operative.
- The identification and optimization of low molecular weight molecules capable of inhibiting necroptosis will assist in elucidating its role in disease patho-physiology and could provide compounds (i.e., necrostatins) for anti-necroptosis therapeutics. The discovery of compounds that prevent caspase-independent cell death (e.g., necrosis or necroptosis) would also provide useful therapeutic agents for treating or preventing conditions in which necrosis occurs. These compounds and methods would be particularly useful for the treatment of neurodegenerative diseases, ischemic brain and heart injuries, and head trauma.
- The invention features a series of heterocyclic derivatives that inhibit tumor necrosis factor alpha (TNF-α) induced necroptosis. The invention further features pharmaceutical compositions featuring necrostatins. The compounds and compositions of the invention may also be used to treat disorders where necroptosis is likely to play a substantial role.
- In a first aspect, the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula:
- each RH1, RH2, RH3, RH4, RH5, RH10, RH17, XH2, ZH1, ZH2, and n is as defined for Formula (I),
- XH2 is selected, independently, from O, S, or NRH9;
- each RH1, RH2, RH3, RH4, and RH5 is selected, independently from H, halogen, cyano, nitro, azido, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C(═O)RH12, —C(═O)ORH12, —C(═O)NRH12RH13, —C(═S)RH12, —C(═S)NRH12RH13, —C(═NRH14)RH12, —C(═NRH14)NRH12RH13, or —[ZH1—(CRH15RH16)n—{C(═XH2)}o—ZH2—R17], or RH1 and RH3 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each ZH1 and ZH2 is selected, independently, from a single bond, O, S, or NRH11;
- each RH9, RH10, RH11, RH12, RH13, RH14, RH15, RH16, and RH17, is selected, independently from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- n is an integer between 0-6; and
- o is 0 or 1; and
- when RH1 is H, RH2 is H or CO2Me, RH3 is H, RH4 is unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from methoxy, chloro, or fluoro, RH5 is CN, RH10 is H, ZH1 is S, n is 1, XH2 is O, and ZH2 is NH, RH17 is not H, methyl, methoxy, unsubstituted 2-thiazolyl, unsubstituted phenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 2-ethoxyphenyl, 4-isopropylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, or 2,4,6-trimethylphenyl,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, the compound has a structure according to Formula (I-B)
- each RH1 and RH3 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, cyano, nitro, azido, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C(═O)RH12, —C(═O)ORH12, or —C(═O)NRH12RH13, or RH1 and RH3 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each RH4 and RH17 is selected, independently, from optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- RH5 is selected from II, CN, —C(═O)ORH12, or —C(═O)NRH12RH13;
- each RH10, RH11, RH12, and RH13 is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- ZH1 is selected from a single bond or S;
- ZH2 is selected from a single bond or NRH11; and
- XH2 is O or S;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In other embodiments, the compound has the following structure:
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RH1 and RH3 are H.
- In some embodiments, RH5 is CN.
- In some embodiments, RH10 is H.
- In some embodiments, ZH1 is S.
- In some embodiments, ZH2 is NH,
- In some embodiments, RH4 is unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents. In further embodiments, the phenyl includes 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from F, Cl, or ORH18, where each RH18 is, independently, selected from H or optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, the phenyl is 2-fluorophenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 3, 4, 5-trimethoxyphenyl, or 3, 4-dimethoxyphenyl.
- In some embodiments, RH17 is optionally substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, heteroaryl selected from furan, thiophene, pyrrole, 1,2,3-thiadiazole, 1,2,4-thiadiazole, 1,2,3-oxadiazole or 1,2,5-oxadiazole, oxazole, benzoxazole, isoxazole, isothiazole, pyrazole, thiazole, benzthiazole, 1,2,4-triazole, 1,2,3-triazole, benzotriazole, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazines, quinoline, isoquinoline, purine, pyrazine, pteridine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,3,5-triazine, indole, 1,2,4,5-tetrazine, benzo[b]thiophene, benzo[c]thiophene, benzofuran, isobenzofuran, and benzimidazole.
- In a second aspect, the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula
- where
- each RA1, RA3, and RA4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- GA2 is absent or —(CRA11RA2)n—;
- XA3 is absent or is O, S, or NRA8;
- each RA8 and RA13 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CORA14, —CO2RA14, or —CONRA14RA15;
- each RA9, RA10, RA11, and RA12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each RA7, RA14 and RA15 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each m and n is, independently, 1, 2, or 3; and
- where when one of RA1 and RA4 is H and the other is selected from H or CO2Et, and RA3 is unsubstituted phenyl, GA2-XA3—RA7 is not NHC6H5, NH(p-C6H4F), NH(p-C6H4OH), NH(p-C6H4OMe), NH(3-OH-4-Cl—C6H4), —CH2(O-p-C6H4Me), —CH2(4-ethylpiperazinyl), —CH2S(2-phenyltetrazolyl), —CH2S(4-chlorophenyl), —CH2S(2-benzothiazolyl), —CH2S(2-(N-methylimidazolyl)), —CH2S(4,6-dimethylquinazolinyl), adamantyl, or optionally substituted oxiranyl; and
- where when RA1 and RA4 are each H and RA3 is 4-methoxyphenyl, GA2-XA3—RA7 is not optionally substituted oxiranyl;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RA1 and RA4 are H.
- In some embodiments, RA3 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- In some embodiments, RA3 is phenyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents.
- In some embodiments, GA2 is absent.
- In certain embodiments, XA3 is absent and RA7 is optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In other embodiments, XA3 is NRA8 and RA7 is optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In some embodiments, GA2 is CH2.
- In some embodiments, XA3 is S and RA7 is optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In some embodiments, XA3 is absent and RA7 is optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In a third aspect, the invention features compounds according to the following formula
- where
- each RA1, RA2, RA4, and RA6 is selected, independently, from H, —C(═O)—XA3—RA7, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each XA3 is, independently, absent, —O—, or —NRA8—,
- each RA8 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CORA14, —CO2RA14, or —CONRA14RA15;
- each RA7, RA14 and RA15 is selected, independently, from II, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- wherein when RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond and RA2 is H, RA6 is not 4-chlorophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, or 4-(NHCO2 tBu)phenyl; and
- where when RA1 is H, RA4 is H or CO2Et, RA2 is unsubstituted phenyl, RA6 is not —C(═O)-(unsubstituted phenyl) or —C(═O)-(4-methylphenyl); and
- where when RA1 is H, RA4 is —C(═O)-(unsubstituted phenyl), RA2 is 4-chlorophenyl, RA6 is not CO2Et;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RA5 is H; each RA1, RA2, RA4, and RA6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C(═O)—XA3—RA7, or RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond; each RA7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each XA3 is, independently, absent, —O—, or —NRA8—,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In certain embodiments, RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond.
- In other embodiments, RA6 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In some embodiments, RA6 is a phenyl group having a substituent at the 4-position.
- In certain embodiments, RA1 and RA4 are each H, RA2 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl, and RA6 is —C(═O)—XA3—RA7.
- In other embodiments, RA2 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- In a fourth aspect, the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula:
- where
- RB1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, —C(═O)RB18, —C(═O)ORB18, or —C(═O)NRB18RB19;
- RB2 is selected from II, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl;
- each RB3 and RB4 is selected, independently from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, or RB3 and RB4 combine to form a bridging group having the structure —(CH2)n—(CRB13═CRB14)o—(CH2)p—;
- each n, o, and p is, independently, 0 or 1;
- each RB5, RB6, RB7, RB8, RB9, RB10, RB11, and RB12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, —CN, —NO2, —N3, —RB13, —ORB13, —SRB13, —NRB13RB14, —C(═O)RB15, —C(═O)ORB15, —C(═O)NRB15RB16, —OC(═O)RB15, —OC(═O)ORB15, —OC(═O)NRB15RB16, —NRB15C(═O)RB15, —NRB15C(═O)ORB16, —NRB15C(═O)NRB16RB17, —C(═S)RB15, —C(═S)NRB15RB16, —NRB15C(═S)RB16, —NRB15C(═S)NRB16RB17, —C(═NRB13)NRB15RB16, —NRB15C(═NRB13)RB16, —NRB15C(═NRB13)NRB16RB17;
- each RB13 and RB14 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl,—C(═O)RB18, —C(═O)ORB18, or —C(═O)NRB18RB19,
- each RB15, RB16, RB17, RB18, and RB19 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- where when each n, o, and p is 0, RB3 and RB4 combine to form a single bond, and
- where RB1 is not H or CH3 when RB5, RB6, RB7, RB8, RB9, RB10, RB11, and RB12 are each H, RB2 is ethyl, ethenyl, 2-haloethenyl, ethynyl, haloethynyl, propynyl, or —C≡C—C(OH)(CH3)2, and when RB3 and RB4 are each H or combine to form a bond, —CH2CH2— or —CH═CH—;
- where RB1 is not H when RB5, RB6, RB7, RB8, RB10, and RB11 are each H, at least one of RB9 or RB12 is fluoro, RB2 is ethynyl, and when RB3 and RB4 combine to form —CH2CH2—;
-
- wherein RB1 is not H when RB5, RB7, RB9, and RB11 are H and one or two of RB6, RB8, RB10, and RB12 is halogen, nitro, or methyl;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RB1 is H.
- In some embodiments, RB2 is C1-3 alkyl.
- In certain embodiments, RB2 is C1-3 alkenyl.
- In other embodiments, RB2 is ethynyl.
- In some embodiments, RB3 and RB4 are each H.
- In certain embodiments, the compound has the following structure
- where
RB2 is ethyl, ethenyl, or ethynyl and each RB9, RB10, RB11, and RB12 is selected, independently, from II and halogen, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof. In some embodiments, RB10 or RB12 is fluoro. - In some embodiments, the compound has the following structure:
- where
- RB2 is ethyl, ethenyl, or ethynyl and each RB9, RB10, RB11, and RB12 is selected, independently, from H and halogen, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In a fifth aspect, the invention features a structure according to the following formula
- where
- each RC1, RC2, and RC3 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, —Y—RC7, or RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) or a (═S) group, or RC1 and RC3 combine to form a carbon-nitrogen double bond;
- RC4 is selected from H, halogen, —CN, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or —C(═O)ZRC8,
- each RC5 and RC6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, or RC5 and RC6 combine to form an optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each RC7, RC8, RC9, RC10, RC11, and RC12 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- X is —CRC11═CRC12—, O, S, or NRC9;
- Y is, independently, a single bond, (CRC8RC9)n, O, S, or NRC10; and
- Z is a single bond, O, S, or NRC10;
- n is an integer between 0-4; and
- where when X is S, RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) group, RC4 is H, and RC5 and RC6 combine to form unsubstituted cyclopentyl, RC3 is not —CH2—RC7, where RC7 is unsubstituted phenyl, unsubstituted naphthyl, unsubstituted 8-quinolyl, unsubstituted 2-oxoquinolyl, or phenyl having 1 or 2 substituents selected from F, OMe, Me, CN, or Cl; and
- wherein when X is S, RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) group, RC4 is H, and RC5 and RC6 are each C113, RC3 is not —CH2—RC7, where RC7 is unsubstituted phenyl; and
- where when X is CH═CH, RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) group, RC4 is H, and RC5 and RC6 are H, RC3 is not —CH2(4-halophenyl);
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, each RC5 and RC6 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl.
- In other embodiments, the compound has a structure according to the following formula:
- wherein X, RC1, RC2, RC3, and RC4 are as defined for Formula (IV) and n is an integer between 0-3,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) group.
- In other embodiments, X is S.
- In some embodiments, n is 1.
- In certain embodiments, RC3 is —Y—RC7.
- In other embodiments, RC3 is —(CH2)-(optionally substituted aryl).
- In a sixth aspect, the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula
- where
- each YD1 and YD2 is selected, independently, from —C(═O)— or —S(═O)2—;
- A is phenyl having 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional substituents;
- RD2 and RD3 are selected, independently from H, halogen, CN, NC, N3, NO2, —CORD13, —CO2RD13, —CONRD13RD14, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; each RD5, RD9, RD10, RD13, and RD14 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RD9 and RD10 combine to form a heterocyclyl; and
- where when RD2, RD3, and RD5 are H, YD1 is —(C═O)—, YD2 is —(SO2)—, and RD9 and RD10 are each ethyl or RD9 is methyl and RD10 is CH2(2-tetrahydrofuran), and A is phenyl having 0 additional substituents, YD1 and YD2 are not para to each other,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof:
- In some embodiments, YD1 and YD2 are ortho or meta to each other.
- In other embodiments, YD1 and YD2 are para to each other.
- In some embodiments, the compound has a structure according to the following formula
- where
- each RD2, RD3, RD17, RD18, RD19, and RD20, is selected, independently from H, halogen, CN, NC, N3, NO2, —CORD13, —CO2RD13, —CONRD13RD14, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each RD9 and RD10 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or RD9 and RD10 combine to form a heterocyclyl;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RD17, RD18, RD19, and RD20 are H.
- In some embodiments, RD2 and RD3 are H.
- In other embodiments, RD9 and RD10 are each optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl.
- In a seventh aspect, the invention features a compound having a structure according to
- where
- each ZE2 and ZE3 is selected, independently, from a single bond, —(CRE6RE7)n—, —C(═O)—, or RE1 and ZE2—RE2 combine to form a double bond;
- each RE1, RE2, and RE4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- RE3 is selected from optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each RE6 and RE7 is selected, independently, from H or optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl; and
- each n is an integer between 1-6; and
- where when RE, and RE4 are H, ZE2 and ZE3 are each CH2, and RE2 is unsubstituted 3-indolyl, RE3 is not 4-chlorophenyl or CH2CH2O(p-C6H4F),
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, the compound has a structure according to
- where
- RE3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- R9 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, OR13, NR13R14, COR15, CO2R15, or optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl;
- each R13 and R14 is selected, independently, from H, COR16, CO2R16, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and,
- each R15 and R16 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RE3 is optionally substituted aryl.
- In some embodiments, RE3 is unsubstituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, unsubstituted heterocyclyl, unsubstituted aryl, or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
- In other embodiments, RE3 is substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, substituted heterocyclyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl. In other embodiments, the substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, substituted heterocyclyl, substituted aryl, or substituted heteroaryl includes 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents selected, independently, from the group consisting of: C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, —N3, —OR′, —NR′C(═O)R″, —C(═O)NRR′, —NRR′, —OC(═O)NR′R″, —NRC(═O)OR′, —OH, and —NC), wherein each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl.
- In still other embodiments, RE3 is substituted aryl or substituted heteroaryl. In some embodiments, RE3 is substituted phenyl. In some embodiments, the substituted phenyl is substituted with at least one halogen. In other embodiments, the substituted phenyl is substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents selected, independently, from the group consisting of: C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, —N3, —OR′, —NR′C(═O)R″, —C(═O)NRR′, —NRR′, —OC(═O)NR′R″, —NRC(═O)OR′, —OH, and —NC), wherein each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl.
- In some embodiments, the stereocenter marked by the asterisk in the compound of Formula (VI) has the (R)-configuration. In other embodiments, the stereocenter marked by the asterisk has the (S)-configuration.
- In any of the embodiments described herein, one or both of —ZE3 and RE3 does not include substituents selected from the group consisting of: halogen (e.g., F, Cl, Br, or I); nitro (—NO2), cyano (—CN), acyloxy (—OC(═O)R′), acyl (—C(═O)R′), carboxylic acid (—CO2H), carboxylic ester (—CO2R′), sulfonate (—S(═O)2OR), sulfonamide (—S(═O)2NRR′ or —NRS(═O)2R′), or sulfonyl (—S(═O)2R), where each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, as described herein.
- In an eighth aspect, the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula,
- where
- ZF1 is selected from a single bond, —(CH2)—, —C(═O)—, or —S(═O)2—;
- RF1 is selected from H, ORF14, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- RF2 and RF4 are each H, or RF2 and RF4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each RF6, RF7, RF8, and RF9 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NC, N3. NO2, ORF12, SRF12, NRF12RF13, —CORF12, —CO2 F12, —CONRF12RF13, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each RF12, RF13, and RF14 is selected, independently, from II, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- where when RF2, RF4, RF6, RF7, RF8, and RF9 are each H and ZF1 is —C(═O)—, RF1 is not -(unsubstituted 1,4-benzodioxane) or —CH2—O-(unsubstituted phenyl), or —CH(CH3)O(o-tolyl);
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RF2 and RF4 are each H.
- In other embodiments, RF6, RF7, RF8, and RF9 are H.
- In certain embodiments, ZF1 is —C(═O)—. In further embodiments, RF1 is optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In a ninth aspect, the invention features a compound having a structure according to the following formula
- where
- each RG1, RG2, RG5, and RG6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RG1 and RG2, or RG5 and RG6 combine to form an optionally substituted cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl; and
- where when RIG is unsubstituted phenyl and RG2 is H, RG5 and RG6 do not combine to form unsubstituted cyclopentyl;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RG1 or RG5 is phenyl having 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents. In certain embodiments, RG1 is unsubstituted phenyl.
- In some embodiments, RG2 or RG6 is phenyl having 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents.
- In other embodiments, RG1 and RG2, or RG5 and RG6 combine to form an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, the cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl.
- In a tenth aspect, the invention features a pharmaceutical composition including a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and any compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any of Compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), and (58)-(70), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
- In an eleventh aspect, the invention features a method of treating a condition in a subject, with the method including the step of administering the compound of any compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any of Compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), and (58)-(70), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof, to said subject in a dosage sufficient to decrease necroptosis.
- In some embodiments, the condition is a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system, the result of retinal neuronal cell death, the result of cell death of cardiac muscle, the result of cell death of cells of the immune system; stroke, liver disease, pancreatic disease, the result of cell death associated with renal failure; heart, mesenteric, retinal, hepatic or brain ischemic injury, ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, coronary heart disease, cardiomyopathy, myocardial infarction, bone avascular necrosis, sickle cell disease, muscle wasting, gastrointestinal disease, tuberculosis, diabetes, alteration of blood vessels, muscular dystrophy, graft-versus-host disease, viral infection, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, asthma, or any condition in which alteration in cell proliferation, differentiation or intracellular signaling is a causative factor.
- In some embodiments, the condition is a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system.
- In some embodiments, the condition is hepatic or brain ischemic injury, or ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, or coronary heart disease.
- In some embodiments, the condition is stroke.
- In some embodiments, the condition is myocardial infarction.
- In a twelfth aspect, the invention features a method of decreasing necroptosis, where the method includes contacting a cell with any compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any of Compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), and (58)-(70)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
- In a thirteenth aspect, the invention features a kit including
- (a) a pharmaceutical composition comprising any compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any of Compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), and (58)-(70), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof; and
- (b) instructions for the use of the pharmaceutical composition of (a) to treat a condition in a subject.
- In any of the compositions, methods, and kits of the invention, the compound can be selected from the group consisting of:
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
- By “C1-4 alkaryl” is meant a C1-4 alkyl group having an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl located at any position of the carbon chain. The C1-4 alkyl group may be linear or branched and may also be substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 additional substituents as described herein.
- By “alkoxy” is meant a group having the structure —O(optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl), where the optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl may be branched, linear, or cyclic. The C1-6 alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. A substituted C1-6 alkyl can have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents located at any position. Exemplary alkoxy groups include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, tert-butoxy, and the like.
- By “C2-6 alkenyl” or “alkenyl” is meant an optionally substituted unsaturated C2-6 hydrocarbon group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. Exemplary C2-6 alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to —CH═CH (ethenyl), propenyl, 2-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, and the like. A C2-6 alkenyl may be linear or branched and may be unsubstituted or substituted. A substituted C2-6 alkenyl may have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents located at any position.
- By “C1-6 alkyl” or “alkyl” is meant an optionally substituted C1-6 saturated hydrocarbon group. An alkyl group may be linear, branched, or cyclic (“cycloalkyl”). Examples of alkyl radicals include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, sec-pentyl, iso-pentyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, sec-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl, dodecyl, and the like, which may bear one or more substitutents. Substituted alkyl groups may have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substitutents located at any position. Exemplary substituted alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, optionally substituted C1-4 alkaryl groups.
- By “C2-6 alkynyl” or “alkynyl” is meant an optionally substituted unsaturated C2-6 hydrocarbon group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Exemplary C2-6 alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to ethynyl, 1-propynyl, and the like
- By “amino” is meant a group having a structure —NR′R″, where each R′ and R″ is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R′ and R″ combine to form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl. When R′ is not H or R″ is not H, R′ and R″ may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “aryl” is meant is an optionally substituted C6-C14 cyclic group with [4n+2]π electrons in conjugation and where n is 1, 2, or 3. Non-limiting examples of aryls include heteroaryls and, for example, benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, and phenanthrene. Aryls also include bi- and tri-cyclic ring systems in which a non-aromatic saturated or partially unsaturated carbocyclic ring (e.g., a cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl) is fused to an aromatic ring such as benzene or napthalene. Exemplary aryls fused to a non-aromatic ring include indanyl, tetrahydronaphthyl. Any aryls as defined herein may be unsubstituted or substituted. A substituted aryl may be optionally substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents located at any position of the ring.
- By “aryloxy” is meant a group having the structure —O(optionally substituted aryl), where aryl is as defined herein.
- By “azido” is meant a group having the structure —N3.
- By “carbamate” or “carbamoyl” is meant a group having the structure —OCONR′R″ or —NR′CO2R″, where each R′ and R″ is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R′ and R″ combine to form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl. When R′ is not H or R″ is not H, R′ and R″ may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “carbonate” is meant a group having a the structure —OCO2R′, where R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl. When R′ is not H, R may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “carboxamido” or “amido” is meant a group having the structure —CONR′R″ or —NR′C(═O)R″, where each R′ and R″ is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or R′ and R″ combine to form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl. When R′ is not H or R″ is not H, R′ and R″ may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “carboxylic group” is meant a group having the structure —CO2R′, where R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl. When R′ is not H, R may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “cyano” is meant a group having the structure —CN.
- By “C3-10 cycloalkyl” or “cycloalkyl” is meant an optionally substituted, saturated or partially unsaturated 3- to 10-membered monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., bicyclic, or tricyclic) hydrocarbon ring system. Where a cycloalkyl is polycyclic, the constituent cycloalkyl rings may be fused together, form a spirocyclic structure, or the polycyclic cycloalkyl may be a bridged cycloalkyl (e.g., adamantyl or norbonanyl). Exemplary cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cycloheptyl. Cycloalkyls may be unsubstituted or substituted. A substituted cycloalkyl can have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “cycloalkenyl” is meant a non-aromatic, optionally substituted 3- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic hydrocarbon ring system having at least one carbon-carbon double bound. For example, a cycloalkenyl may have 1 or 2 carbon-carbon double bonds. Cycloalkenyls may be unsubstituted or substituted. A substituted cycloalkenyl can have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents. Exemplary cycloalkenyls include, but are not limited to, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexenyl, 1,3-cyclohexadienyl, 1,4-cyclohexadienyl, and the like.
- By “effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount” of an agent, as used herein, is that amount sufficient to effect beneficial or desired results, such as clinical results, and, as such, an effective amount depends upon the context in which it is being applied. For example, in the context of administering an agent that is an inhibitor of necroptosis, an effective amount of an agent is, for example, an amount sufficient to achieve a reduction in necroptosis as compared to the response obtained without administration of the agent.
- By “ester” is meant a group having a structure selected from —OCOR′, where R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl. When R′ is not H, R may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “halogen” or “halo” is meant fluorine (—F), chlorine (—Cl), bromine (—Br), or iodine (—I).
- By “heteroaryl” is mean an aryl group that contains 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms in the cyclic framework. Exemplary heteroaryls include, but are not limited to, furan, thiophene, pyrrole, thiadiazole (e.g., 1,2,3-thiadiazole or 1,2,4-thiadiazole), oxadiazole (e.g., 1,2,3-oxadiazole or 1,2,5-oxadiazole), oxazole, benzoxazole, isoxazole, isothiazole, pyrazole, thiazole, benzthiazole, triazole (e.g., 1,2,4-triazole or 1,2,3-triazole), benzotriazole, pyridines, pyrimidines, pyrazines, quinoline, isoquinoline, purine, pyrazine, pteridine, triazine (e.g, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, or 1,3,5-triazine)indoles, 1,2,4,5-tetrazine, benzo[b]thiophene, benzo[c]thiophene, benzofuran, isobenzofuran, and benzimidazole. Heteroaryls may be unsubstituted or substituted. Substituted heteroaryls can have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substitutents.
- By “heterocyclic” or “heterocyclyl” is meant an optionally substituted non-aromatic, partially unsaturated or fully saturated, 3- to 10-membered ring system, which includes single rings of 3 to 8 atoms in size, and polycyclic ring systems (e.g., bi- and tri-cyclic ring systems) which may include an aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl) or heteroaryl group that is fused to a non-aromatic ring (e.g., cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl), where the ring system contains at least one heterotom. Heterocyclic rings include those having from one to three heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen, in which the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized or substituted. In certain embodiments, the term heterocylic refers to a non-aromatic 5-, 6-, or 7-membered monocyclic ring wherein at least one ring atom is a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N (wherein the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may be optionally oxidized), and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, the radical being joined to the rest of the molecule via any of the ring atoms. Where a heterocycle is polycyclic, the constituent rings may be fused together, form a spirocyclic structure, or the polycyclic heterocycle may be a bridged heterocycle (e.g., quinuclidyl or. Exemplary heterocyclics include, but are not limited to, aziridinyl, azetindinyl, 1,3-diazatidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, thiranyl, thietanyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, dithiolanyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, oxiranyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyranonyl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyranyl, chromenyl, 2H-chromen-2-onyl, chromanyl, dioxanyl (e.g., 1,3-dioxanyl or 1,4-dioxanyl), 1,4-benzodioxanyl, oxazinyl, oxathiolanyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thioxanyl, quinuclidinyl, and also derivatives of said exemplary heterocyclics where the heterocyclic is fused to an aryl (e.g., a benzene ring) or a heteroaryl (e.g., a pyridine or pyrimidine) group. Any of the heterocyclic groups described herein may be unsubstituted or substituted. A substituted heterocycle may have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “ketone” or “acyl” is meant a group having the structure —COR′, where R′ is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl. When R′ is not II, R may be unsubstituted or substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents.
- By “nitro” is meant a group having the structure —NO2.
- A “pharmaceutically acceptable excipient” as used herein refers any ingredient other than the compounds described herein (for example, a vehicle capable of suspending or dissolving the active compound) and having the properties of being nontoxic and non-inflammatory in a patient. Excipients may include, for example: antiadherents, antioxidants, binders, coatings, compression aids, disintegrants, dyes (colors), emollients, emulsifiers, fillers (diluents), film formers or coatings, flavors, fragrances, glidants (flow enhancers), lubricants, preservatives, printing inks, sorbents, suspensing or dispersing agents, sweeteners, or waters of hydration. Exemplary excipients include, but are not limited to: butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate (dibasic), calcium stearate, croscarmellose, crosslinked polyvinyl pyrrolidone, citric acid, crospovidone, cysteine, ethylcellulose, gelatin, hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, lactose, magnesium stearate, maltitol, mannitol, methionine, methylcellulose, methyl paraben, microcrystalline cellulose, polyethylene glycol, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, povidone, pregelatinized starch, propyl paraben, retinyl palmitate, shellac, silicon dioxide, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sodium citrate, sodium starch glycolate, sorbitol, starch (corn), stearic acid, stearic acid, sucrose, talc, titanium dioxide, vitamin A, vitamin E, vitamin C, and xylitol.
- The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salt,” as used herein, represents those salts which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response and the like and are commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, S. M. Berge et al. describe pharmaceutically acceptable salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 1977, 66:1-19. The salts can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds of the invention or separately by reacting the free base group with a suitable organic acid. Representative acid addition salts include acetate, adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphersulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, hemisulfate, heptonate, hexanoate, hydrobromide, hydrochloride, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, pectinate, persulfate, 3-phenylpropionate, phosphate, picrate, pivalate, propionate, stearate, succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate, toluenesulfonate, undecanoate, valerate salts and the like. Representative alkali or alkaline earth metal salts include sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium and the like, as well as nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations, including, but not limited to ammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium, methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, ethylamine and the like.
- The term “pharmaceutically acceptable solvates,” as used herein, refers to compounds that retain non-covalent associations to residual solvent molecules in the solid state. For example, solvates may be prepared by crystallization, recrystallization, or precipitation from a solution that includes organic solvents, water, or a mixture thereof. Solvates include, but are not limited to, compounds that include solvent molecules in the crystal lattice following recrystallization. The molecular stoichiometry of solvation can vary from, for example, 1:1 solvent:compound to 10:1 solvent:compound. These ratios can include a mixture of associated solvent molecules. Exemplary, non-limiting examples of solvents that can form solvates with the compounds of the invention include water (for example, mono-, di-, and tri-hydrates), N-methylpyrrolidinone (NMP), dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO), N,N′-dimethylformamide (DMF), N,N′-dimethylacetamide (DMAC), 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone (DMEU), 1,3-dimethyl-3,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-(1H)-pyrimidinone (DMPU), acetonitrile (ACN), propylene glycol, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, 2-pyrrolidone, benzyl benzoate, or any combination thereof.
- By “pharmaceutical composition” is meant a composition containing a compound of the invention, formulated with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, and manufactured or sold with the approval of a governmental regulatory agency as part of a therapeutic regimen for the treatment of disease in a mammal. Excipients consisting of DMSO are specifically excluded. Pharmaceutical compositions can be formulated, for example, for oral administration in unit dosage form (e.g., a tablet, capsule, caplet, gelcap, or syrup); for topical administration (e.g., as a cream, gel, lotion, or ointment); for intravenous administration (e.g., as a sterile solution free of particulate emboli and in a solvent system suitable for intravenous use); or any other formulation described herein.
- By “stereoisomer” is meant a diastereomer, enantiomer, or epimer of a compound. A chiral center in a compound may have the S-configuration or the R-configuration. Enantiomers may also be described by the direction in which they rotate polarized light (i.e., (+) or (−)). Diastereomers of a compound include stereoisomers in which some, but not all, of the chiral centers have the opposite configuration as well as those compounds in which substituents are differently oriented in space (for example, trans versus cis).
- Where a group is substituted, the group may be substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents. Optional substituents include, but are not limited to: C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halogen; azido (—N3), nitro (—NO2), cyano (—CN), acyloxy (—OC(═O)R′), acyl (—C(═O)R′), alkoxy (—OR′), amido (—NR′C(═O)R″ or —C(═O)NRR′), amino (—NRR′), carboxylic acid (—CO2H), carboxylic ester (—CO2R′), carbamoyl (—OC(═O)NR′R″ or —NRC(═O)OR′), hydroxy (—OH), isocyano (—NC), sulfonate (—S(═O)2OR), sulfonamide (—S(═O)2NRR′ or —NRS(═O)2R′), or sulfonyl (—S(═O)2R), where each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl. A substituted group may have, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 substituents. In some embodiments, each hydrogen in a group may be replaced by a substituent group (e.g., perhaloalkyl groups such as —CF3 or —CF2CF3 or perhaloaryls such as —C6F5). In other embodiments, a substitutent group may itself be further substituted by replacing a hydrogen of said substituent group with another substituent group such as those described herein. Substituents may be further substituted with, for example, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents as defined herein. For example, a lower C1-6 alkyl or an aryl substituent group (e.g., heteroaryl, phenyl, or naphthyl) may be further substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents as described herein.
- We have discovered a series of heterocyclic derivatives that inhibit tumor necrosis factor alpha (TNF-α)-induced necroptosis. The heterocyclic compounds of the invention include, for example, compounds of Formulas (I)-(VIII), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, and are shown to inhibit TNF-α induced necroptosis in FADD-deficient variant of human Jurkat T cells. Still other useful necrostatins include Compounds (1)-(45). Compounds of the invention can be synthesized according to methods known in the art or by the methods provided in the examples below. Pharmaceutical compositions including the compounds of the invention are also described. The invention also features kits and methods of treatment featuring the compounds and compositions of the invention.
- Compounds of Formula (I)
- Certain compounds of the invention can be described by Formula (I):
- where
- each XH1 and XH2 is selected, independently, from O, S, or NRH9;
- YH1 is selected, independently, from O, S, or NRH10;
- each RH1, RH2, RH3, RH4, RH5, RH6, RH7, and RH8, is selected, independently from H, halogen, cyano, nitro, azido, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C(═O)RH12, —C(═O)ORH12, —C(═O)NRH12RH13, —C(═S)RH12, —C(═S)NRH12RH13, —C(═NRH14)RH12, —C(═NRH14)NRH12RH13, or —[ZH1—(CRH15RH16)n—{C(═XH2)}o—ZH2—RH17], or RH1 and RH3, or RH5 and RH7 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each ZH1 and ZH2 is selected, independently, from a single bond, O, S, or NRH11;
- each RH9, RH10, RH11, RH12, RH13, RH14, RH15, RH16, and RH17, is selected, independently from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- n is an integer between 0-6; and
- o is 0 or 1;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- Certain compounds of the invention can be described by Formula (I-A):
- where each RH1, RH2, RH3, RH4, RH5, RH10, RH17, XH2, ZH1, ZH2, and n is as defined for Formula (I), or by Formula (I-B)
- where
- each RH1 and RH3 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, cyano, nitro, azido, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C(═O)RH12, —C(═O)ORH12, or —C(═O)NRH12RH13, or RH1 and RH3 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each RH4 and RH17 is selected, independently, from optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- RH5 is selected from H, CN, —C(═O)ORH12, or —C(═O)NRH12RH13;
- each RH10, RH11, RH12, and RH13 is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- ZH1 is selected from a single bond or S;
- ZH2 is selected from a single bond or NRH11; and
- XH2 is O or S;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments of Formula (I), the compound has a structure according to the following formula:
- where RH4 is as according to Formula (I-A) or (I-B).
- In some embodiments of Formula (I), when RH1 is H, RH2 is H or CO2Me, RH3 is H, RH4 is unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, isopropyl, chloro, or fluoro, RH5 is CN, RH6 and RH8 is H, RH10 is H, XH1 is O, YH1 is NH, and RH7 is —[S—(CH2)—{C(═O)}o—ZH2—R17], ZH2—RH17 is not OCH3 or NH—RH17, where RH17 is H, unsubstituted 2-thiazolyl, unsubstituted phenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, or 2,4,6-trimethylphenyl.
- Compounds of Formulas (I), (I-A), (I-B), and (I-C) can be prepared according to methods known in the art. An exemplary method of synthesis that can be used is shown in Scheme 1 and is based on protocols disclosed in Russian Chemical Bulletin, 48(12): 2308-2311 (1999) and in Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds, 38(10): 1269-1275 (2002). In Scheme 1, R′ and R″ can be, for example, an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl group. Still other substituent patterns can be obtained by variation of the thioamide starting material that is condensed with the aldehyde.
- Compounds of Formula (I) (e.g., (I-A), (I-B), or (I-C)) or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits). Exemplary compounds useful in the methods, compositions, and kits of the invention, include but are not limited to those shown in Table 1. Other compounds of Formula 1 are shown in Table 2. In some embodiments, Formulas (I), (I-A), (I-B), or (I-C) do not include any of Compounds (1)-(12).
- Compounds of Formula (I)
- Select compounds of the invention can be described by Formula (II)
- where
- each RA1, RA2, RA3, RA4, RA5, and RA6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a group having the structure —XA1-GA1-XA2—C(═YA1)-GA2-XA3—RA7, or RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond; each XA1, XA2, and XA3 is, independently, absent or selected from —O—, —S—, or —NRA8—;
- GA1 is absent or —(CRA9RA10)m—;
- GA2 is absent or —(CRA1RA12)n—;
- YA1 is O, S, or NRA13;
- each RA8 and RA13 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CORA14, —CO2RA14, or —CONRA14RA15;
- each RA9, RA10, RA11, and RA12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each RA7, RA14 and RA15 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl; and each m and n is, independently, 1, 2, or 3;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments of Formula (II), when RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond, RA2 is H, RA3 is CH3, and RA6 is CO2H, RA5 is not CH2(2-chlorophenyl).
- In some embodiments of Formula (II), when RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond, RA2 is H, RA6 is CH3 or tBu, and RA3 is NHC(═O)NHRA7, RA7 is not chlorophenyl or dichlorophenyl.
- Certain compounds of Formula (II) may be described further according to Formula (II-A)
- where each RA1, RA3, RA4, and RA7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- GA2 is absent or is —(CRA11RA12)n—;
- XA3 is absent or is O, S, or NRA8;
- each RA11, RA12, and RA8 is selected, independently, from H or optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl; and
-
- n is 1 or 2;
- or according to Formula (II-B)
- where
- RA5 is H;
- each RA1, RA2, RA3, RA4, and RA6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C(═O)—XA3—RA7, or RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each RA7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each XA3 is, independently, absent, —O—, or —NRA8—,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments of Formula (II) (e.g., (II-A) and (II-B)), when one of RA1 and RA4 is H and the other is selected from H or CO2Et, and RA3 is unsubstituted phenyl, GA2-XA3—RA7 is not NHC6H5, NH(p-C6H4F), NH(p-C6H4OH), NH(p-C6H4OMe), NH(3-OH-4-C1-C6H4), —CH2(O-p-C6H4Me), —CH2(4-ethylpiperazinyl), —CH2S(2-phenyltetrazolyl), —CH2S(4-chlorophenyl), —CH2S(2-benzothiazolyl), —CH2S(2-(N-methylimidazolyl)), —CH2S(4,6-dimethylquinazolinyl), adamantyl, or optionally substituted oxiranyl.
- Other compounds of Formula (II) include compounds of Formula (II-C):
- where
- each RA1, RA2, RA4, and RA6 is selected, independently, from H, —C(═O)—XA3—RA7, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each XA3 is, independently, absent, —O—, or —NRA8—,
- each RA8 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CORA14, —CO2RA14, or —CONRA14RA15; and
- each RA7, RA14 and RA15 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In some embodiments of Formula (II-C), wherein when RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond and RA2 is H, RA6 is not 4-chlorophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, or 4-(NHCO2 tBu)phenyl. In other embodiments, when RA1 is H, RA4 is H or CO2Et, RA2 is unsubstituted phenyl, RA6 is not —C(═O)-(unsubstituted phenyl) or —C(═O)-(4-methylphenyl). In still other embodiments, when RA1 is H, RA4 is —C(═O)-(unsubstituted phenyl), RA2 is 4-chlorophenyl, RA6 is not CO2Et.
- Compounds of Formula (II) (e.g., (II-A)-(II-C)) can be prepared according to methods known in the art. Exemplary methods of synthesis are shown in Schemes 2-5.
- Scheme 2A shows a method that can be used to prepare pyrazole compounds of Formula (II). Terminal alkynes can be reacted with trimethylsilyldiazomethane (TMS-diazomethane) to afford compounds of Formula (II) where RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond and R′ can be, for example, optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl. Scheme 2B shows the preparation of Compound (13) using the method in Scheme 2A in which the aniline —NH2 group is protected prior to the reaction with TMS-diazomethane.
- Scheme 3A depicts another method that can be used to synthesize pyrazoline compounds of Formula (II) according to methods described in J. Chem. Soc. 4686-90 (1952) and J. Med. Chem. 2127-2137 (2006). For example, substituted acroleins (e.g., R′ can be optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl) can be treated with ethanolic hydrazine (Step (a)) to afford a pyrazoline intermediate. The pyrazoline can then be treated with an electrophilic compound having a suitable leaving group (e.g., alkyl halides, acid cholorides, or acid anhydrides) and an optional chemical promotoer to afford N-substituted pyrazolines. Scheme 3B shows a method that can be used to prepare Compound (14) where an acid chloride can be used in Step (b) as shown.
- Scheme 4 shows Compound (15) which can be prepared according to the procedure described in J. Am. Chem. Soc., page 165 (1943). This method can also be used to prepare other pyrazoline compounds of Formula (II), where RA6 is —C(═O)—RA7 and RA2 and RA7 are, independently, optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- Scheme 5A depicts a method by which tetrazole compounds of Formula (II) can be prepared using methods described in WO2005115147 and in J. Med. Chem., 4686-90 (1952). For example, a tetrazole compound that includes a carboxylic acid group can be activated (e.g., treatment with PCl5 as in Step (a)) and subsequently treated with a nucleophile R″ as in Step (b). Scheme 5B shows that 5-Phenyl-4,5-dihydro-1H-pyrazole can be used as the nucleophile in step (b′) to afford Compound (16).
- Compounds of Formula (II) (e.g., (II-A) and (II-B) and compounds (13)-(16)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits). Additional exemplary compounds useful in, for example, the methods, compositions, and kits of the invention, include but are not limited to those shown in Table 3. Other compounds of Formula (II) are shown in Table 4. In some embodiments, Formula (II), (II-A), and (II-B) do not include any of compounds (13)-(26).
- Compounds of Formula (III)
- Select compounds of the invention can be described by Formula (III)
- where
- RB1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, —C(═O)RB18, —C(═O)ORB18, or —C(═O)NRB18RB19;
- RB2 is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, or optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl;
- each RB3 and RB4 is selected, independently from II, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, or RB3 and RB4 combine to form a bridging group having the structure —(CH2)n—(CRB13═CRB14)o—(CH2)p—;
- each n, o, and p is, independently, 0 or 1;
- each RB5, RB6, RB7, RB8, RB9, RB10, RB11, and RB12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, —CN, —NO2, —N3, —RB13, —ORB13, —SRB13, —NRB13RB14, —C(═O)RB15, —C(═O)ORB15, —C(═O)NRB15RB16, —OC(═O)RB15, —OC(═O)ORB15, —OC(═O)NRB15RB16, —NRB15C(═O)RB15, —NRB15C(═O)ORB16, —NRB15C(═O)NRB16RB17, —C(═S)RB15, —C(═S)NRB15RB16, —NRB15C(═S)RB16, —NRB15C(═S)NRB16RB17, —C(═NRB13)NRB15RB16, —NRB15C(═NRB13)RB16, —NRB15C(═NRB13)NRB16RB17;
- each RB13 and RB14 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —C(═O)RB18, —C(═O)ORB18, or —C(═O)NRB18RB19;
- each RB15, RB16, RB17, RB18, and RB19 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- where when each n, o, and p is 0, RB3 and RB4 combine to form a single bond,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- Select compounds of Formula (III) can also be described by Formula (III-A)
- where RB1 is as described in Formula (III), RB2 is ethyl, ethenyl, or ethynyl and each RB9, RB10, RB11, and RB12 is selected, independently, from H and halogen,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RB1 is H.
- Still other compounds of Formula (III) are described by Formula (III-B)
- where RB1 is as described in Formula (III), RB2 is ethyl, ethenyl, or ethynyl and each RB9, RB10, RB11, and RB12 is selected, independently, from H and halogen,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, RB1 is H.
- In some embodiments of Formula (III), RB1 is not H or CH3 when RB5, RB6, RB7, RB8, RB9, RB10, RB11, and RB12 are each H, RB2 is ethyl, ethenyl, ethynyl, propynyl, 2-haloethynyl, —(C≡CC(—OH)(CH3)2), and when RB3 and RB4 are each H or combine to form a bond, —CH2CH2— or —CH═CH—. In other embodiments of Formula (III), RB1 is not H when RB8, RB6, RB7, RB8, RB10, and RB11 are each H, at least one of RB9 or RB12 is fluoro, RB2 is ethynyl, and when RB3 and RB4 combine to form —CH2CH2—. In still other embodiments of Formula (III), RB1 is not H when RB6, RB7, RB8, RB10, and RB1 are H and one or two of RB6, RB8, RB10, and RB12 is halogen, nitro, or methyl.
- Scheme 6A depicts a method by which compounds of Formula (III) can be prepared. A ketone derivative can be treated with an anionic carbon nucleophile (e.g., lithium trimethylsilylacetylide formed in step (a)). The resulting alkoxide can be trapped using a protic quench or by the addition of an electrophilic reagent. Finally, the trimethylsilyl group can be deprotected using basic conditions. If desired, the alkyne group can be further manipulated (e.g., subjected to hydrogenation conditions to afford the corresponding alkene or alkyl group or treated with a metal catalyst/and organic electrophile in cross-coupling reactions). Scheme 6B shows Compound (27), which can be prepared using these conditions.
- Compounds of Formula (III) (e.g., (III-A) and (III-B) and compound (27)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits). Additional exemplary compounds useful in, for example, the methods, compositions, and kits of the invention, include but are not limited to those shown in Table 5. Other compounds of Formula (III) include Compounds (35)-(36), (39)-(40), and (42)-(47) shown in Table 6. In some embodiments, Formula (III) does not include any of Compounds (27)-(33), (35)-(36), (39)-(40), or (42)-(47).
- Compounds of Formula (IV)
- Still other compounds can be described according to Formula (IV)
- where
- each RC1, RC2, and RC3 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, —Y—RC7, or RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) or a (═S) group, or RC1 and RC3 combine to form a carbon-nitrogen double bond;
- RC4 is selected from H, halogen, —CN, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or —C(═O)ZRC8,
- each RC5 and RC6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, or RC1 and RC2 combine to form an optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each RC7, RC5, RC9, RC10, RC12, and RC12 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- X is —CRC11═CRC12—, O, S, or NRC9;
- Y is, independently, a single bond, (CRC8RC9)n, O, S, or NRC10;
- Z is a single bond, O, S, or NRC10;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments of Formula (IV), when X is S, RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) group, RC4 is H, and RC5 and RC6 combine to form unsubstituted cyclopentyl, RC3 is not —CH2—RC7, where RC7 is unsubstituted phenyl, unsubstituted naphthyl, unsubstituted 8-quinolyl, unsubstituted 2-oxoquinolyl, or phenyl having 1 or 2 substituents selected from F, OMe, Me, CN, or Cl. In other embodiments of Formula (IV), when X is S, RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) group, RC4 is H, and RC5 and RC6 are each Me, RC3 is not —CH2—RC7, where RC7 is unsubstituted phenyl. In other embodiments of Formula (IV), when X is CH═CH, RC1 and RC2 combine to form a (═O) group, RC4, RC5 and RC6 are H, RC3 is not —CH2(4-halophenyl).
- Select compounds of Formula (IV) can also be described by Formula (IV-A)
- where X, RC1, RC2, RC3, and RC4 are as defined for Formula (IV) and n is an integer between 0-3,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- Scheme 7A depicts a method by which compounds of Formula (IV) (e.g., compounds of Formula (IV-A)) can be prepared. A heterocyclic derivative can be deprotonated using a base such as NaH and subsequently treated with an electrophile (e.g., an alkyl halide such as benzyl bromide, an acid chloride, or an acid anhydride) to afford a compound of Formula (IV) such as Compound (48) shown in Scheme 7B.
- Compounds of Formula (IV) (e.g., (IV-A) and Compound (48)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits). Additional exemplary compounds useful in, for example, the methods, compositions, and kits of the invention, include but are not limited to those shown in Table 7. In some embodiments, Formula (IV) does not include any of Compounds (48)-(57).
- Compounds of Formula (V)
- Other compounds of the invention can be described by Formula (V)
- where
- each XD1 and XD2 is selected, independently, from O, S, NRD5, or CRD6RD7,
- YD1 is selected from a covalent bond, —C(═O)—, —S(═O)—, or —S(═O)2—;
- YD2 is selected from a covalent bond, —C(═O)—, —OC(═O)—, —NRD8C(═O)—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)2—, —OS(═O)—, —OS(═O)2—, —NRD8S(═O)—, —NRD8S(═O)2—, or —C(═S)—;
- A is selected from optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- GD1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, ORD9, or NRD9RD10;
- each RD1, RD2, RD3, RD4, RD6, RD7, is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NC, N3, NO2, ORD11, SRD11, NRD11RD12, —CORD13, —CO2RD13, —COND13RD14, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RD1 and RD4, or RD1 and RD5, or RD1 and RD6, or RD3 and RD5, or RD3 and RD6 combine to form a double bond;
- each RD5, RD8, RD9, RD10, RD13, RD14, RD15, and RD16 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RD9 and RD10 combine to form a heterocyclyl;
- each RD11 and RD12 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CORD15, —CO2RD15, —CONRD15RD16, —S(═O)RD15, —S(═O)ORD15, —S(═O)NRD15RD16, —S(═O)2RD15, —S(═O)2ORD15, —S(═O)2NRD15RD16;
- where YD1 and YD2 are each covalently bound to a carbon center in A;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- Still other compounds of Formula (V) can be described by Formula (V-A)
- where
- each YD1 and YD2 is selected, independently, from —C(═O)— or —S(═O)2—;
- A is phenyl having 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional substituents;
- RD2 and RD3 are selected, independently from H, halogen, CN, NC, N3, NO2, —CORD13, —CO2RD13, —CONRD13RD14, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each RD5, RD9, RD10, RD13, and RD14 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RD9 and RD10 combine to form a heterocyclyl;
- or by Formula (V-B)
- where
- each RD2, RD3, RD17, RD18, RD19, and RD20, is selected, independently from H, halogen, CN, NC, N3, NO2, —CORD13, —CO2RD13, —CONRD13RD14, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each RD9 and RD10 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or RD9 and RD10 combine to form a heterocyclyl;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments of Formula (V), when RD1 and RD4 combine to form a double bond, RD2 and RD3 are H, XD1 is NH, XD2 is S, YD1 is (C═O)—, YD2 is —(SO2)—, GD1 is —N(Et)2, and A is phenyl having no additional substituents, YD1 and YD2 are not para to each other.
- Compounds of Formula (V) (e.g., compounds of Formula (V-A) or (V-B)) can be prepared, for example, by treating an aryl or heteroaryl compound that has two electrophilic groups successively with nucleophilic reagents to afford the desired compound. For example, as shown in Scheme 8 and using procedures adapted from Heterocyclic Communications, 12(6): 453-456 (2006) and Organic Synthesis, Collective Vol. 6, page 818, the difunctional benzene derivative 4-CO2H phenylsulfonyl chloride can be treated with a nucleophile such as diethylamine to afford the corresponding sulfonamide. This compound can then be esterified prior to treatment with a second nucleophile (e.g., methanolic ammonia). Finally, the compound afforded by step (c) can then be condensed with a carbonyl-containing compound to afford compounds of Formula (V) such as Compound (58).
- Compounds of Formula (V) (e.g., (V-A) and (V-B) and compound (34)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits). In some embodiments, Formulas (V), (V-A), and (V-B) do not include Compounds (58).
- Compounds of Formula (VI) Still other compounds of the invention can be described by Formula (VI)
- where
- each XE1 and XE3 is selected, independently, from N or CRE4;
- each XE4 and XE5 is selected, independently, from O, S, or NRE5;
- XE2 is selected from O, S, or N;
- each ZE1, ZE2, and ZE3 is selected, independently, from a single bond, —(CRE6RE7)n—, —C(═O)—, —S(═O)—, or —S(═O)2—, or ZE1—RE1 and ZE2—RE2 combine to form a double bond;
- each RE1, RE2, RE3, RE4, RE5, RE6, and RE7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- p is 0 or 1; and
- n is an integer between 1-6; and
- where when XE2 is O or S, ZE2—RE2 is not present;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, each RE1, RE2, RE3, RE4, RE5, RE6, and RE7 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl
- In some embodiments, RE3 is selected from substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In some embodiments of Formula (VI), when p is 0, XE1 is CH, —ZE1—RE1 is —CH2(indol-3-yl), XE4 and XE5 are O, and XE2—ZE2—RE2 is NH, XE3—ZE3—RE3 is not —NCH2(p-ClC6H4) or —NCH2CH2O(p-FC6H4).
- In other embodiments, when XE1—ZE1—RE1 is NH, XE2—ZE2 is CH—CH2, RE2 is unsubstituted 3-indolyl, p is 0, XE4 is S, XE5 is O, XE3 is N, and ZE3 is CH2, RE3 is not —CH2CH2(4-morpholine).
- In still other embodiments, when XE1—ZE1—RE1 is NH, XE2—ZE2 is CH—CH2, RE2 is unsubstituted or substituted 3-indolyl, p is 0 or 1, both XE1 and XE5 are O or XE4 is S and XE5 is O, XE3 is N, and ZE3 is CH2, RE3 is not H, unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or —CH2CH═CH2.
- In any of the compounds of Formula (VI) described herein (e.g., any compound having a structure according to Formulas (VI), (VI-A), (VI-B), (VI-C), or (VI-D)), the RE3 group can be unsubstituted. In some embodiments, a substituted RE3 group includes 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents selected from, for example, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, azido (—N3), alkoxy (—OR′), amido (—NR′C(═O)R″ or —C(═O)NRR′), amino (—NRR′), carbamoyl (—OC(═O)NR′R″ or —NRC(═O)OR′), hydroxy (—OH), or isocyano (—NC), where each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl. In other embodiments, the substituted RE3 group includes 1, 2, 3, or 4 substituents that are electron donating groups (e.g., hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkyl, and amino groups).
- Certain compounds of Formula (VI) may be described by Formula (VI-A) or Formula (VI-B)
- wherein
- each ZE2 and ZE3 is selected, independently, from a single bond, —(CRE6RE7)n—, —C(═O)—, or RE1 and ZE2—RE2 combine to form a double bond;
- each RE1, RE2, RE3, and RE4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each RE6 and RE7 is selected, independently, from H or optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl; and
- n is an integer between 1-6;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, each RE1, RE2, RE3, and RE4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In some embodiments, RE3 is selected from substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- In some embodiments of Formula (VI-A), when RE1 and RE4 are H, ZE2 and ZE3 are each CH2, and RE2 is unsubstituted 3-indolyl, RE3 is not 4-chlorophenyl.
- In certain embodiments, the compounds of Formula (VI) are described by the following formula:
- where
- each XE4 and XE5 is, independently, O or S;
- XE2 is O or N;
- each ZE2 and ZE3 is selected, independently, from a single bond or —(CRE6RE7)n—;
- each RE2 and RE3 is, independently, H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each R3 and R4 is, independently, H, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl;
- each R5, R6, R7, R8, and R9 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NO2, OR13, NR13R14, COR15, CO2R15, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl;
- R10 is selected from H, halogen, CN, NO2, OR13, NR13R14, COR15, CO2R15, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted alkenyl, or optionally substituted alkynyl;
- each R13 and R14 is selected, independently, from H, COR16, CO2R16, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each R11, R12, R15, and R16 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- where, independently, n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5, and p is 0 or 1;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, p is 0.
- In some embodiments, RE3 is selected from substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
- Select compounds of Formula (VI-C) can also be described by Formula (VI-D):
- where
- XE5 is O or S;
- —ZE3—RE3 is optionally substituted C1-4 alkaryl;
- each R3, R4, and R10 is, independently, H or optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl;
- R9 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, OR13, NR13R14, COR15, CO2R15, or optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl;
- each R13 and R14 is selected, independently, from H, COR16, CO2R16, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each R11, R12, R15, and R16 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- where n is 1 or 2;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments, the compound has a structure according to the following formula:
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof, where n, ZE3, RE3, R3, R4, R9, and R10 are as defined for Formula (IV-D).
- In the compounds of the invention, the sp3-hybridized carbon to which G is attached (e.g., the chiral center marked with an asterisk in any of Formulas (VI-A), (VI-B-1), (VI-B-2), (VI-C), (VI-D), or (VI-E)) can have the (R)- or the (S)-configuration. For example, compounds of the invention include
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
- In any embodiment of Formulas (VI-C), (VI-D), or (VI-E), n=1 and R3 and R4 are each H. In another embodiment, R10 is H or CH3. In still other embodiments, R9 is H, halogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, OH, or —O-(optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl).
- In any embodiment of Formulas (VI-C), (VI-D), or (VI-E), —ZE3—RE3 is optionally substituted benzyl. In one embodiment, —ZE3—RE3 is unsubstituted benzyl. In another embodiment, —ZE3—RE3 is benzyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents. In some embodiments, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, azido (—N3), alkoxy (—OR′), amido (—NR′C(═O)R″ or —C(═O)NRR′), amino (—NRR′), carbamoyl (—OC(═O)NR′R″ or —NRC(═O)OR′), hydroxy (—OH), and isocyano (—NC), as described herein. In a further embodiment, —ZE3—RE3 is CH2-(p-XC6H4), where X is halogen. In some embodiments, X is F or C1.
- In any of the embodiments described herein, one or both of —ZE3 and RE3 do not include substituents selected from the group consisting of: halogen (e.g., F, Cl, Br, or I); nitro (—NO2), cyano (—CN), acyloxy (—OC(═O)R′), acyl (—C(═O)R′), carboxylic acid (—CO2H), carboxylic ester (—CO2R′), sulfonate (—S(═O)2OR), sulfonamide (—S(═O)2NRR′ or —NRS(═O)2R′), or sulfonyl (—S(═O)2R), where each R or R′ is selected, independently, from H, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, as described herein.
- Compounds of Formula (VI) (e.g., compounds of Formulas (VI-A), (VI-B), (VI-C), or (VI-D)) can be prepared, for example, by treating hydantoin compound that has, for example, a substituent R at the 5-position with a base followed by trapping with an electrophilic reagent (Scheme 9A). For example, Scheme 9B shows that the synthesis of Compound (59) can be achieved by the use of 4-chlorobenzylbromide as the electrophile.
- In some embodiments, Formula (VI) (e.g., compounds of Formulas (VI-A), (VI-B), (VI-C), or (VI-D)) does not include any of the compounds or formulas disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,756,394 and 7,253,201, in U.S. Patent Publication No. 20050119260, and in pending U.S. application Ser. Nos. 12/077,320 and 12/086,792, each of which is hereby incorporated by reference.
- Compounds of Formula (VI) (e.g., (VI-A)-(VI-D) and compound (59)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits).
- In some embodiments, Formula (VI) does not include compound (59).
- Compounds of Formula (VII)
- Still other compounds can be described according to Formula (VII)
- where
- ZF1 is selected from a single bond, —(CRF10RF11)n—, —C(═O)—, —S(═O)—, or —S(═O)2—;
- each RF1, RF2, RF4, RF10, RF11, RF12, and RF13, is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RF2 and RF4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each RF3 and RF5 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, CO2RF12, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- each RF6, RF7, RF8, and RF9 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NC, N3, NO2, ORF12, SRF12, NRF12RF13, —CORF12, —CO2 F12, —CONRF12RF13, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- where n is an integer between 1-6;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- Certain compounds of Formula (VII) can also be described by Formula (VII-A)
- where
- ZF1 is selected from a single bond, —(CH2)—, —C(═O)—, or —S(═O)2—;
- RF1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; RF2 and RF4 are each H, or RF2 and RF4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
- each RF6, RF7, RF8, and RF9 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, CN, NC, N3, NO2, ORF12, SRF12, NRF12RF13, —CORF12, —CO2 F12, —CONRF12RF13, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
- each RF12 and RF13, is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments of Formula (VII-A), when RF2, RF4, RF6, RF7, RF8, and RF9 are each H and ZF1 is —C(═O)—, RF1 is not—(unsubstituted 1,4-benzodioxane) or —CH2—(O-(unsubstituted phenyl)).
- Scheme 10 provides a method by which compounds of Formula (VII) such as Compound (60) can be prepared. For example, a nucleophilic compound such as indoline can be treated with an electrophile (e.g., a compound containing a carboxylic acid) in the presence of an optional promoter such as DEAD/PPh3 to afford the requisite compound. Another compound of Formula (VIII) is Compound (61) (Scheme 11).
- Compounds of Formula (VII) (e.g., (VII-A) and compound (60)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits). In some embodiments, Formulas (VII) and (VII-A) do not include compounds (60) or (61).
- Compounds of Formula (VIII)
- Still other compounds useful in the invention are described by Formula (VIII):
- where
- XG1 is selected from —O—, —N—, or —(CRG9RG10)n—;
- XG2 and XG3 are selected, independently, from N or CRG11;
- each RG1, RC2, RG3, RG4, RG5, RG6, RG7, RG8, RG9, RG10, and RG11 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RG1 and RG2, or RG3 and RG4, or RG5 and RG6, or RG7 and RG8 combine to form an optionally substituted cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl; and
- n is 1 or 2;
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- Select compounds of Formula (VIII) can also be described by Formula (VIII-A):
- wherein each RG1, RG2, RG5, and RG6 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RG1 and RG2, or RG5 and RG6 combine to form an optionally substituted cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl,
- or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- In some embodiments of Formula (VIII-A), when RG1 is unsubstituted phenyl and RG2 is H, RG5 and RG6 do not combine to form unsubstituted cyclopentyl, Methods by which compounds of Formula (VIII) (e.g., compounds of Formula (VIII-A) can be prepared are known in the art. For example, Compound (62) shown in Scheme 12, can be prepared according to methods described in Synthesis, pages 771-783 (2002).
- Compounds of Formula (VIII) (e.g., (VIII-A) and compound (62)), or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof, can also be used as described herein (e.g., in pharmaceutical compositions, as inhibitors of necroptosis, in methods of treatment, and in kits).
- In some embodiments, Formulas (VIII) and (VIII-A) do not include compound (62).
- Additional Inhibitors of Necroptosis
- Other compounds useful in the compositions, kits, and methods of the invention are described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,756,394 and 7,253,201, in U.S. Patent Publication No. 20050119260, and in pending U.S. application Ser. Nos. 12/077,320 and 12/086,792, each of which is hereby incorporated by reference. In addition to the compounds described by Formulas (I)-(VIII), other inhibitors of necroptosis include, but are not limited to, the structures depicted in Table 8, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
- The necrostatins described herein (e.g., compounds of Formulas (I)-(VIII) or any of compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), or (58)-(70)) can be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions for administration to human subjects in a biologically compatible form suitable for administration in vivo. Accordingly, the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention in admixture with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. Conventional procedures and ingredients for the selection and preparation of suitable formulations are described, for example, in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (2003-20th edition) and in The United States Pharmacopeia: The National Formulary (USP 24 NF19), published in 1999.
- The compounds may be used in the form of the free base, in the form of salts, solvates, and as prodrugs. All forms are within the scope of the invention. In accordance with the methods of the invention, the described compounds or salts, solvates, or prodrugs thereof may be administered to a patient in a variety of forms depending on the selected route of administration, as will be understood by those skilled in the art. The compounds of the invention may be administered, for example, by oral, parenteral, buccal, sublingual, nasal, rectal, patch, pump, or transdermal administration and the pharmaceutical compositions formulated accordingly. Parenteral administration includes intravenous, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, transepithelial, nasal, intrapulmonary, intrathecal, rectal, and topical modes of administration. Parenteral administration may be by continuous infusion over a selected period of time.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients may include, for example: antiadherents, antioxidants, binders, coatings, compression aids, disintegrants, dyes (colors), emollients, emulsifiers, fillers (diluents), film formers or coatings, flavors, fragrances, glidants (flow enhancers), lubricants, preservatives, printing inks, sorbents, suspensing or dispersing agents, sweeteners, or waters of hydration. Exemplary excipients include, but are not limited to: butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate (dibasic), calcium stearate, croscarmellose, crosslinked polyvinyl pyrrolidone, citric acid, crospovidone, cysteine, ethylcellulose, gelatin, hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, lactose, magnesium stearate, maltitol, mannitol, methionine, methylcellulose, methyl paraben, microcrystalline cellulose, polyethylene glycol, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, povidone, pregelatinized starch, propyl paraben, retinyl palmitate, shellac, silicon dioxide, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sodium citrate, sodium starch glycolate, sorbitol, starch (corn), stearic acid, stearic acid, sucrose, talc, titanium dioxide, vitamin A, vitamin E, vitamin C, and xylitol.
- Any of the compounds described herein (e.g., compounds of Formulas (I)-(VIII) or any of compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), or (58)-(70)) may be orally administered, for example, with an inert diluent or with an assimilable edible carrier, or it may be enclosed in hard or soft shell gelatin capsules, or it may be compressed into tablets, or it may be incorporated directly with the food of the diet. For oral therapeutic administration, a compound of the invention may be incorporated with an excipient and used in the form of ingestible tablets, buccal tablets, troches, capsules, elixirs, suspensions, syrups, wafers, and the like.
- A compound may also be administered parenterally. The pharmaceutical forms suitable for injectable use include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions and sterile powders for the extemporaneous preparation of sterile injectable solutions or dispersions. In all cases the form must be sterile and must be fluid to the extent that may be easily administered via syringe.
- Compositions for nasal administration may conveniently be formulated as aerosols, drops, gels, and powders. Aerosol formulations typically include a solution or fine suspension of the active substance in a physiologically acceptable aqueous or non-aqueous solvent and are usually presented in single or multidose quantities in sterile form in a sealed container, which can take the form of a cartridge or refill for use with an atomizing device. Alternatively, the sealed container may be a unitary dispensing device, such as a single dose nasal inhaler or an aerosol dispenser fitted with a metering valve which is intended for disposal after use. Where the dosage form comprises an aerosol dispenser, it will contain a propellant, which can be a compressed gas, such as compressed air or an organic propellant, such as fluorochlorohydrocarbon. The aerosol dosage forms can also take the form of a pump-atomizer.
- Compositions suitable for buccal or sublingual administration include tablets, lozenges, and pastilles, where the active ingredient is formulated with a carrier, such as sugar, acacia, tragacanth, or gelatin and glycerine. Compositions for rectal administration are conveniently in the form of suppositories containing a conventional suppository base, such as cocoa butter.
- The compounds of the invention may be administered to an animal alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, as noted above, the proportion of which is determined by the solubility and chemical nature of the compound, chosen route of administration, and standard pharmaceutical practice.
- The amount of active ingredient (e.g., a compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII) or any of compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), or (58)-(70)) in the compositions of the invention can be varied. One skilled in the art will appreciate that the exact individual dosages may be adjusted somewhat depending upon a variety of factors, including the protein being administered, the time of administration, the route of administration, the nature of the formulation, the rate of excretion, the nature of the subject's conditions, and the age, weight, health, and gender of the patient. Generally, dosage levels of between 0.1 μg/kg to 100 mg/kg of body weight are administered daily as a single dose or divided into multiple doses. Desirably, the general dosage range is between 250 μg/kg to 5.0 mg/kg of body weight per day. Wide variations in the needed dosage are to be expected in view of the differing efficiencies of the various routes of administration. For instance, oral administration generally would be expected to require higher dosage levels than administration by intravenous injection. Variations in these dosage levels can be adjusted using standard empirical routines for optimization, which are well known in the art. In general, the precise therapeutically effective dosage will be determined by the attending physician in consideration of the above identified factors.
- The compounds disclosed herein (e.g., compounds of Formulas (I)-(VIII) or any of compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), or (58)-(70)) can be used to treat disorders where necroptosis is likely to play a substantial role (e.g., cerebral ischemia, traumatic brain injury, a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system, the result of retinal neuronal cell death, the result of cell death of cardiac muscle, the result of cell death of cells of the immune system; stroke, liver disease, pancreatic disease, the result of cell death associated with renal failure; heart, mesenteric, retinal, hepatic or brain ischemic injury, ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, coronary heart disease, cardiomyopathy, myocardial infarction, bone avascular necrosis, sickle cell disease, muscle wasting, gastrointestinal disease, tuberculosis, diabetes, alteration of blood vessels, muscular dystrophy, graft-versus-host disease, viral infection, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, asthma, or any condition in which alteration in cell proliferation, differentiation or intracellular signaling is a causative factor). Compounds of the invention can also be used in screening methods to identify targets of necroptosis and to identify additional inhibitors of necroptosis, as well as in assay development.
- Compounds disclosed herein can be evaluated for their pharmacological properties in animal models of disease. The compounds identified to decrease necrosis or necroptosis may be structurally modified and subsequently used to decrease necrosis or necroptosis, or to treat a subject with a condition in which necrosis or necroptosis occurs. The methods used to generate structural derivatives of the small molecules that decrease necrosis or necroptosis are readily known to those skilled in the fields of organic and medicinal chemistry.
- Therapy according to the invention may be performed alone or in conjunction with another therapy, for example in combination with apoptosis inhibitors, and may be provided at home, the doctor's office, a clinic, a hospital's outpatient department, or a hospital. Treatment generally begins at a hospital so that the doctor can observe the therapy's effects closely and make any adjustments that are needed. The duration of the therapy depends on the age and condition of the patient, as well as how the patient responds to the treatment. Additionally, a person having a greater risk of developing a condition may receive prophylactic treatment to inhibit or delay symptoms of the disease.
- In some embodiments, the compounds and methods of the invention can be used to treat any of the following disorders where necroptosis is likely to play a substantial role: a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system, the result of retinal neuronal cell death, the result of cell death of cardiac muscle, the result of cell death of cells of the immune system; stroke, liver disease, pancreatic disease, the result of cell death associated with renal failure; heart, mesenteric, retinal, hepatic or brain ischemic injury, ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, coronary heart disease, cardiomyopathy, myocardial infarction, bone avascular necrosis, sickle cell disease, muscle wasting, gastrointestinal disease, tuberculosis, diabetes, alteration of blood vessels, muscular dystrophy, graft-versus-host disease, viral infection, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, asthma, and any condition in which alteration in cell proliferation, differentiation or intracellular signaling is a causative factor.
- Conditions in which alteration in cell proliferation, differentiation or intracellular signaling is a causative factor include cancer and infection, e.g., by viruses (e.g., acute, latent and persistent), bacteria, fungi, or other microbes.
- Exemplary viruses are human immunodeficiency virus (HIV), Epstein-Barr virus (EBV), cytomegalovirus (CMV)5 human herpesviruses (HHV), herpes simplex viruses (HSV), human T-Cell leukemia viruses (HTLV)5 Varicella-Zoster virus (VZV), measles virus, papovaviruses (JC and BK), hepatitis viruses, adenovirus, parvoviruses, and human papillomaviruses. Exemplary diseases caused by viral infection include, but are not limited to, chicken pox, Cytomegalovirus infections, genital herpes, Hepatitis B and C, influenza, and shingles.
- Exemplary bacteria include, but are not limited to Campylobacter jejuni, Enterobacter species, Enterococcus faecium, Enterococcus faecalis, Escherichia coli (e.g., E. coli O157:H7), Group A streptococci, Haemophilus influenzae, Helicobacter pylori, listeria, Mycobacterium tuberculosis, Pseudomonas aeruginosa, S. pneumoniae, Salmonella, Shigella, Staphylococcus aureus, and Staphylococcus epidermidis. Exemplary diseases caused by bacterial infection include, but are not limited to, anthrax, cholera, diphtheria, foodborne illnesses, leprosy, meningitis, peptic ulcer disease, pneumonia, sepsis, tetanus, tuberculosis, typhoid fever, and urinary tract infection.
- Exemplary neurodegenerative diseases are Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, Parkinson's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, HIV-associated dementia, cerebral ischemia, amyotropic lateral sclerosis, multiple sclerosis, Lewy body disease, Menke's disease, Wilson's disease, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, and Fahr disease. Exemplary muscular dystrophies or related diseases are Becker's muscular dystrophy, Duchenne muscular dystrophy, myotonic dystrophy, limb-girdle muscular dystrophy, Landouzy-Dejerine muscular dystrophy, facioscapulohumeral muscular dystrophy (Steinert's disease), myotonia congenita, Thomsen's disease, and Pompe's disease. Muscle wasting can be associated with cancer, AIDS, congestive heart failure, and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, as well as include necrotizing myopathy of intensive care.
- Compounds and methods of the invention can additionally be used to boost the immune system, whether or not the patient being treated has an immunocompromising condition. For example, the compounds described herein can be used in a method to strengthen the immune system during immunization, e.g., by functioning as an adjuvant, or by being combined with an adjuvant.
- Any of the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions of the invention (e.g., those that include a compound of Formulas (I)-(VIII) or any of compounds (1)-(7), (13)-(26), (27)-(33), (48)-(57), or (58)-(70)) can be used together with a set of instructions, i.e., to form a kit. The kit may include instructions for use of the compounds of the invention in a screening method or as a therapy as described herein.
- The following non-limiting examples are illustrative of the present invention.
- Evaluation of necroptosis inhibitory activity was performed using a FADD-deficient variant of human Jurkat T cells or with L929 cells treated with TNF-α as previously described (Degterev et al., Nat. Chem. Biol. 1:112 (2005) and Jagtap et al., J. Med. Chem. 50: 1886 (2007)). Utilizing these conditions the cells efficiently underwent necroptosis. For EC50 value determinations, cells were treated with 10 ng/mL of human TNF-α in the presence of increasing concentration of test compounds for 24 hours followed by ATP-based viability assessment.
- ATP-based viability assessment: Briefly, necroptosis activity was performed using a FADD-deficient variant of human Jurkat T cells or L929 cells treated with TNF-α. For EC50 value determinations, cells (500,000 cells/mL, 100 μL per well in a 96-well plate) were treated with 10 ng/mL of human TNF-α in the presence of increasing concentration of test compounds for 24 hours at 37° C. in a humidified incubator with 5% CO2 followed by ATP-based viability assessment. Stock solutions (30 mM) in DMSO were initially prepared and then diluted with DMSO to give testing solutions, which were added to each test well. The final DMSO concentration was 0.5%. Eleven compound test concentrations (0.030-100 μM) were used. Each concentration was done in duplicate.
- Cell viability assessments were performed using a commercial luminescent ATP-based assay kit (CellTiter-Glo, Promega, Madison, Wis.) according to the manufacturer's instructions. Briefly, 40 μL of the cell lysis/ATP detection reagent was added to each well. Plates were incubated on a rocking platform for 10 minutes at room temperature and luminescence was measured using a Wallac Victor 3 plate-reader (Perkin Elmer, Wellesley, Mass.). Cell viability was expressed as a ratio of the signal in the well treated with TNF-α and compound to the signal in the well treated with compound alone. This was done to account for nonspecific toxicity, which in most cases was <10%. EC50 values were calculated using nonlinear regression analysis of sigmoid dose-response (variable slope) curves from plots of log [I] verses viability values.
- Results obtained using these procedures are shown in Table 9.
-
TABLE 9 EC50 LD50 Compound Fadd −/− EC50 Fadd −/− no. Structure Jurkat L929 Jurkat (1) 0.4769 0.1971 >2000 (2) 0.7690 — — (3) 0.8232 — — (4) 0.3540 — — (5) 24.98 — — (6) Partial activity — — (7) 2.379 — — (8) inactive (9) inactive (10) inactive (11) inactive (12) inactive (13) 5.379 0.89 539.4 (14) 0.4101 4.202 396.9 (15) 0.3688 4.02 799.5 (16) 0.6289 72.97 247.7 (17) inconclusive — — (18) 0.4101 — — (19) 0.3688 — — (20) 3.211 — — (21) 1.557 — — (22) Inactive (23) Inactive (24) Inactive (25) Inactive (26) Inactive (27) 3.227 0.659 541.3 (28) 2.98 — — (29) 31.78 — — (30) 5.833 — — (31) 2.954 — — (32) 2.002 — — (33) 4.788 — — (34) Inactive (35) Inactive (36) Inactive (37) Inactive (38) Inactive (39) Inactive (40) Inactive (41) Inactive (42) Inactive (43) Inactive (44) Inactive (45) Inactive (46) Inactive (47) Inactive (48) 0.2161 8.66 188.9 (49) 3.803 — — (50) >30 — — (51) 10.88 — — (52) 3.046 — — (53) >30 — — (54) 0.8606 — — (55) >30 — — (56) >30 — — (57) 0.9363 — — (58) 8.958 1.11 >2000 (59) 0.3431 7.458 115.7 (60) 0.6289 23.04 356.5 (61) Inactive (62) 0.6683 10.09 754 (63) 2.364 13.7 1364 (64) 14.14 Inactive 1788 (65) 3.621 Inactive 138.6 (66) 2.616 47.12 256.8 (67) 2.245 10.02 697.8 (68) 1.633 Inactive 252.3 (69) 7.724 Inactive 1571 (70) 0.9077 Inactive >2000 - All publications, patents, and patent applications mentioned in this specification are herein incorporated by reference to the same extent as if each independent publication or patent application was specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.
- While the invention has been described in connection with specific embodiments thereof, it will be understood that it is capable of further modifications and this application is intended to cover any variations, uses, or adaptations of the invention following, in general, the principles of the invention and including such departures from the present disclosure that come within known or customary practice within the art to which the invention pertains and may be applied to the essential features hereinbefore set forth, and follows in the scope of the claims.
- Other embodiments are within the claims.
Claims (25)
1-13. (canceled)
14. A compound having a structure according to the following formula
wherein
each RA1, RA3, and RA4 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or RA1 and RA4 combine to form a carbon-carbon double bond;
GA2 is absent or —(CRA11RA12)n—;
XA3 is absent or is O, S, or NRA8;
each RA8 and RA13 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CORA14, —CO2RA14, or —CONRA14RA15;
each RA9, RA10, RA11, and RA12 is selected, independently, from H, halogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
each RA7, RA14 and RA15 is selected, independently, from H, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
each m and n is, independently, 1, 2, or 3; and
wherein when one of RA1 and RA4 is H and the other is selected from H or CO2Et, and RA3 is unsubstituted phenyl, GA2-XA3—RA7 is not NHC6H5, NH(p-C6H4F), NH(p-C6H4OH), NH(p-C6H4OMe), NH(3-OH-4-C1-C6H4), —CH2(O-p-C6H4Me), —CH2(4-ethylpiperazinyl), —CH2S(2-phenyltetrazolyl), —CH2S(4-chlorophenyl), —CH2S(2-benzothiazolyl), —CH2S(2-(N-methylimidazolyl)), —CH2S(4,6-dimethylquinazolinyl), adamantyl, or optionally substituted oxiranyl; and
wherein when RA1 and RA4 are each H and RA3 is 4-methoxyphenyl, GA2-XA3—RA7 is not optionally substituted oxiranyl;
or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
15. The compound of claim 14 , wherein RA1 and RA4 are H, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
16. The compound of claim 14 , wherein RA3 is unsubstituted phenyl, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
17. The compound of claim 14 , wherein RA3 is phenyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
18. The compound of claim 16 , wherein GA2 is absent, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
19. The compound of claim 18 , wherein XA3 is absent and RA7 is optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
20. The compound of claim 19 , wherein XA3 is NRA8 and RA7 is optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
21. The compound of claim 14 , wherein GA2 is CH2, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
22. The compound of claim 21 , wherein XA3 is S and RA7 is optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
23. The compound of claim 20 , wherein XA3 is absent and RA7 is optionally substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or any stereoisomer thereof.
24-79. (canceled)
80. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and the compound of claim 14 , or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
82. A method of treating a condition in a subject, said method comprising the step of administering the compound of claim 14 , or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof, to said subject in a dosage sufficient to decrease necroptosis.
83. (canceled)
84. The method of claim 82 , wherein said condition is a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system, the result of retinal neuronal cell death, the result of cell death of cardiac muscle, the result of cell death of cells of the immune system; stroke, liver disease, pancreatic disease, the result of cell death associated with renal failure; heart, mesenteric, retinal, hepatic or brain ischemic injury, ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, coronary heart disease, cardiomyopathy, myocardial infarction, bone avascular necrosis, sickle cell disease, muscle wasting, gastrointestinal disease, tuberculosis, diabetes, alteration of blood vessels, muscular dystrophy, graft-versus-host disease, viral infection, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, asthma, or any condition in which alteration in cell proliferation, differentiation or intracellular signaling is a causative factor.
85. The method of claim 84 , wherein said condition is a neurodegenerative disease of the central or peripheral nervous system.
86. The method of claim 84 , wherein said condition is hepatic or brain ischemic injury, or ischemic injury during organ storage, head trauma, septic shock, or coronary heart disease.
87. The method of claim 84 , wherein said condition is stroke.
88. The method of claim 84 , wherein said condition is myocardial infarction.
89. A method of decreasing necroptosis comprising contacting a cell with the compound of claim 14 , or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof.
90. (canceled)
91. A kit comprising
(a) a pharmaceutically acceptable composition comprising the compound of claim 14 , or any pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or stereoisomer thereof; and
(b) instructions for the use of the pharmaceutical composition of (a) to treat a condition in a subject.
92. (canceled)
Priority Applications (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US15/427,699 US20170305824A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2017-02-08 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
| US16/055,898 US20190135718A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2018-08-06 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
Applications Claiming Priority (5)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US14061508P | 2008-12-23 | 2008-12-23 | |
| PCT/US2009/069483 WO2010075561A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2009-12-23 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
| US201113141545A | 2011-09-09 | 2011-09-09 | |
| US14/033,176 US9586880B2 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2013-09-20 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
| US15/427,699 US20170305824A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2017-02-08 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
Related Parent Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US14/033,176 Division US9586880B2 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2013-09-20 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
Related Child Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US16/055,898 Continuation US20190135718A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2018-08-06 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| US20170305824A1 true US20170305824A1 (en) | 2017-10-26 |
Family
ID=42288162
Family Applications (4)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US13/141,545 Abandoned US20120122889A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2009-12-23 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
| US14/033,176 Active US9586880B2 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2013-09-20 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
| US15/427,699 Abandoned US20170305824A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2017-02-08 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
| US16/055,898 Abandoned US20190135718A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2018-08-06 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
Family Applications Before (2)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US13/141,545 Abandoned US20120122889A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2009-12-23 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
| US14/033,176 Active US9586880B2 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2013-09-20 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
Family Applications After (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US16/055,898 Abandoned US20190135718A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2018-08-06 | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis |
Country Status (9)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| US (4) | US20120122889A1 (en) |
| EP (2) | EP2381775A4 (en) |
| JP (2) | JP2012513481A (en) |
| CN (2) | CN104803986A (en) |
| AU (2) | AU2009329879A1 (en) |
| BR (1) | BRPI0923126A2 (en) |
| CA (1) | CA2772760A1 (en) |
| HK (2) | HK1212973A1 (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2010075561A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (46)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| EP3081214A3 (en) | 2003-08-29 | 2016-11-16 | The Brigham And Women's Hospital, Inc. | Inhibitors of cellular necrosis |
| WO2009023272A1 (en) | 2007-08-15 | 2009-02-19 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Heterocyclic inhibitors of necroptosis |
| ES2567283T3 (en) | 2008-06-03 | 2016-04-21 | Intermune, Inc. | Compounds and methods to treat inflammatory and fibrotic disorders |
| EP2381775A4 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2012-08-15 | Harvard College | SMALL MOLECULAR NEKTROPTOSIS HEMMER |
| BR112012024380A2 (en) | 2010-03-25 | 2015-09-15 | Glaxosmithkline Llc | chemical compounds |
| IT1401146B1 (en) | 2010-07-27 | 2013-07-12 | Gnosis Spa | COMPOSITION INCLUDING SHELLAC AND / OR HIS SALT AND GLYCOLATED SODIUM STARCH |
| TW201307347A (en) | 2010-11-01 | 2013-02-16 | Arqule Inc | Substituted benzo-imidazo-pyrido-diazepine compounds |
| WO2012125544A2 (en) | 2011-03-11 | 2012-09-20 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Necroptosis inhibitors and methods of use therefor |
| KR101410332B1 (en) | 2012-02-29 | 2014-06-24 | 코아스템(주) | Anti-Oxidant Compositions for Culturing Mesenchymal Stromal Cells and Uses Thereof |
| US8889730B2 (en) | 2012-04-10 | 2014-11-18 | Pfizer Inc. | Indole and indazole compounds that activate AMPK |
| AR092742A1 (en) | 2012-10-02 | 2015-04-29 | Intermune Inc | ANTIFIBROTIC PYRIDINONES |
| TWI638815B (en) | 2013-02-15 | 2018-10-21 | 英商葛蘭素史克智慧財產發展有限公司 | Heterocyclic amides as kinase inhibitors (I) |
| EP2968276A4 (en) * | 2013-03-15 | 2017-02-15 | President and Fellows of Harvard College | Hybrid necroptosis inhibitors |
| JP6064062B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2017-01-18 | ファイザー・インク | Indazole compounds that activate AMPK |
| CN103396376B (en) * | 2013-07-31 | 2016-08-10 | 杨文茂 | A kind of antibacterial anti-cancer active compound |
| TW201605805A (en) * | 2013-10-23 | 2016-02-16 | Chugai Pharmaceutical Co Ltd | Quinazolinone and isoquinolinone derivative |
| CA2943363A1 (en) | 2014-04-02 | 2015-10-08 | Intermune, Inc. | Anti-fibrotic pyridinones |
| JP2017538712A (en) | 2014-12-11 | 2017-12-28 | プレジデント アンド フェローズ オブ ハーバード カレッジ | Cell necrosis inhibitor and method related thereto |
| EP3224245B1 (en) * | 2014-12-24 | 2018-09-12 | National Institute Of Biological Sciences, Beijing | Necrosis inhibitors |
| WO2016101885A1 (en) | 2014-12-24 | 2016-06-30 | National Institute Of Biological Sciences, Beijing | Necrosis inhibitors |
| TWI698436B (en) | 2014-12-30 | 2020-07-11 | 美商佛瑪治療公司 | Pyrrolo and pyrazolopyrimidines as ubiquitin-specific protease 7 inhibitors |
| MA41291A (en) | 2014-12-30 | 2017-11-07 | Forma Therapeutics Inc | PYRROLOTRIAZINONE AND IMIDAZOTRIAZINONE DERIVATIVES AS UBIQUE-SPECIFIC PROTEASE INHIBITORS No. 7 (USP7) FOR THE TREATMENT OF CANCER |
| HK1248220A1 (en) | 2015-02-05 | 2018-10-12 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | Quinazolinones and azaquinazolinones as ubiquitin-specific protease 7 inhibitors |
| JP2018504431A (en) | 2015-02-05 | 2018-02-15 | フォーマ セラピューティクス,インコーポレイテッド | Thienopyrimidinone as a ubiquitin-specific protease 7 inhibitor |
| HK1248221A1 (en) | 2015-02-05 | 2018-10-12 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | Isothiazolopyrimidinones, pyrazolopyrimidinones, and pyrrolopyrimidinones as ubiquitin-specific protease 7 inhibitors |
| WO2016133888A1 (en) * | 2015-02-16 | 2016-08-25 | Biota Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Compounds for treating respiratory syncytial virus infections |
| DE102015212208A1 (en) | 2015-04-24 | 2016-10-27 | Ihp Gmbh-Innovations For High Performance Microelectronics / Leibniz-Institut Für Innovative Mikroelektronik | High-speed germanium PIN photodiode |
| TWI730959B (en) | 2015-05-19 | 2021-06-21 | 英商葛蘭素史克智慧財產發展有限公司 | Heterocyclic amides as kinase inhibitors |
| EP3317278B1 (en) | 2015-07-01 | 2021-04-14 | Crinetics Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Somatostatin modulators and uses thereof |
| EP3484528B1 (en) | 2016-07-18 | 2020-11-25 | Janssen Pharmaceutica NV | Tau pet imaging ligands |
| IL247368A0 (en) | 2016-08-18 | 2016-11-30 | Yeda Res & Dev | Diagnostic and therapeutic uses of exosomes |
| US20200062735A1 (en) | 2017-02-27 | 2020-02-27 | Glaxosmithkline Intellectual Property Development Limited | Heterocyclic amides as kinase inhibitors |
| EP3658560A4 (en) | 2017-07-25 | 2021-01-06 | Crinetics Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | SOMATOSTATIN MODULATORS AND USES OF THESE LATEST |
| CA3088844A1 (en) | 2017-12-31 | 2019-07-04 | Evergreen Biosciences | Compositions for cryopreservation and methods of use thereof |
| CN109078187B (en) * | 2018-08-02 | 2021-04-20 | 中国人民解放军第四军医大学 | Application of pancreatic GnIH receptor function modulator in preparation of medicine for treating type 2 diabetes |
| WO2020044206A1 (en) | 2018-08-29 | 2020-03-05 | Glaxosmithkline Intellectual Property Development Limited | Heterocyclic amides as kinase inhibitors for use in the treatment cancer |
| AU2019384283B2 (en) | 2018-11-20 | 2023-10-19 | Sironax Ltd | RIP1 inhibitors |
| MX2021005945A (en) * | 2018-11-20 | 2022-01-31 | Sironax Ltd | Cyclic Ureas. |
| CN111978311B (en) * | 2019-05-21 | 2024-05-31 | 中国科学院上海有机化学研究所 | A class of cell programmed necrosis inhibitors and preparation method and use thereof |
| US11718612B2 (en) | 2019-09-06 | 2023-08-08 | Board Of Regents, The University Of Texas System | Inhibitors of receptor interacting protein kinase I for the treatment of disease |
| IL291665B2 (en) | 2019-09-27 | 2025-07-01 | Univ Texas | Inhibitors of receptor interaction with protein kinase I for the treatment of disease |
| AU2020391425A1 (en) | 2019-11-26 | 2022-06-16 | Board Of Regents, The University Of Texas System | Inhibitors of Receptor Interacting Protein Kinase 1 for the treatment of disease |
| JP7774579B2 (en) * | 2020-05-20 | 2025-11-21 | シロナックス リミテッド. | Receptor-Coupled Protein 1 Inhibitors Containing Piperazine Heterocyclic Amidoureas |
| CA3183676A1 (en) | 2020-05-20 | 2021-11-25 | Sironax Ltd. | Piperazine cyclic ureas |
| US20230265094A1 (en) * | 2020-06-12 | 2023-08-24 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Llc | Ripk1 inhibitors and methods of use |
| BR112022025732A2 (en) * | 2020-06-19 | 2023-03-07 | Anaxis Pharma Pty Ltd | SULPHONAMIDE COMPOUNDS |
Family Cites Families (86)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US3577420A (en) * | 1968-01-05 | 1971-05-04 | Pfizer | Certain 4-aminofuro(2,3-d)pyrimidines |
| BE789948A (en) | 1971-10-13 | 1973-04-11 | Sandoz Sa | NEW DERIVATIVES OF PYRAZOLE, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR APPLICATION AS MEDICINAL PRODUCTS |
| JPS5113156B2 (en) | 1972-10-21 | 1976-04-26 | ||
| US4016037A (en) | 1975-10-15 | 1977-04-05 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-amino acid |
| US4110536A (en) * | 1977-04-18 | 1978-08-29 | Miles Laboratories, Inc. | Derivatives of 5-(indol-3-yl)hydantoin |
| DE2728523C2 (en) | 1977-06-23 | 1986-02-27 | Schering AG, 1000 Berlin und 4709 Bergkamen | 4-Methyl-1,2,3-thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid (cyclohexylmethyl) amide, agents having a herbicidal and growth-regulating action, containing this compound and a process for its preparation |
| JPS5810074B2 (en) | 1979-07-18 | 1983-02-24 | 味の素株式会社 | new microorganisms |
| US4332952A (en) | 1980-07-28 | 1982-06-01 | Pfizer Inc. | Hypoglycemic 5-substituted oxazolidine-2,4-diones |
| SG56656G (en) | 1980-07-28 | 1987-03-27 | Pfizer | Hypoglycemic 5-substituted oxazolidine-2, 4-diones |
| EP0164247B1 (en) | 1984-06-07 | 1989-01-11 | Pfizer Limited | Dihydropyridines |
| JPS6122081A (en) | 1984-07-10 | 1986-01-30 | Mitsui Toatsu Chem Inc | Preparation of hydantoin compound |
| DE3685626T2 (en) | 1985-09-26 | 1993-01-28 | Beckmann Research Inst Of The | SEQUENCING OF PEPTIDES. |
| IE940525L (en) | 1988-05-25 | 1989-11-25 | Warner Lambert Co | Known and selected novel arylmethylenyl derivatives of¹thiazolidinones, imidazolidinones and oxazolidinones useful¹as antiallergy agents and antiinflammatory agents |
| JPH0219363A (en) | 1988-07-06 | 1990-01-23 | Fujisawa Pharmaceut Co Ltd | Imidazolidine derivative |
| WO1990004183A1 (en) | 1988-10-07 | 1990-04-19 | Commonwealth Scientific And Industrial Research Organisation | Method for preparation of thiohydantoins and for protein sequence analysis |
| ES2016227T3 (en) | 1989-01-02 | 1994-01-01 | Ruetgerswerke Ag | PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF L-ALPHA-AMINO ACIDS. |
| JPH054910A (en) | 1990-07-31 | 1993-01-14 | Nikka Chem Co Ltd | Cosmetic composition |
| EP0547178A4 (en) | 1990-08-31 | 1994-07-06 | Warner Lambert Co | Novel cholecystokinin antagonists, their preparation and therapeutic use |
| NZ286242A (en) | 1991-03-26 | 1997-11-24 | Csl Ltd | Use of veterinary implant as a single dose vaccination system: rupturable polymer film coating around core of active agent and water soluble excipient |
| US5693643A (en) | 1991-09-16 | 1997-12-02 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Hydantoin and succinimide-substituted derivatives of spiroindanylcamphorsulfonyl oxytocin antagonists |
| CH683995A5 (en) | 1991-12-02 | 1994-06-30 | Nestle Sa | (Alkoxy-1-ethenyl) -2-pyrroline-1 and process for preparing 2-acetyl-1-pyrroline. |
| CA2083891A1 (en) * | 1991-12-03 | 1993-06-04 | Angus Murray Macleod | Heterocyclic compounds, compositions containing them and their use in therapy |
| AU4424496A (en) | 1995-03-27 | 1996-10-16 | Warner-Lambert Company | A method for the synthesis of mixtures of compounds |
| US6166054A (en) | 1995-03-31 | 2000-12-26 | Nihon Nohyaku Co., Ltd. | Agricultural and horticultural disease controller and a method for controlling the diseases |
| US6846839B1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 2005-01-25 | Sugen, Inc. | Methods for treating diseases and disorders related to unregulated angiogenesis and/or vasculogenesis |
| US5962478A (en) * | 1995-09-19 | 1999-10-05 | Margolin; Solomon B. | Inhibition of tumor necrosis factor α |
| FR2750862B1 (en) * | 1996-07-12 | 1998-10-16 | Dupin Jean Pierre | USE OF FUSED DIAZOTA HETEROCYCLES WITH AN AROMATIC OR HETEROAROMATIC SYSTEM FOR THE TREATMENT OF THROMBO-EMBOLIC DISEASES |
| CA2268129C (en) | 1996-09-30 | 2003-03-11 | Nihon Nohyaku Co., Ltd. | 1,2,3-thiadiazole derivatives or salts thereof and agrohorticultural disease controller and method for using the same |
| US6355664B1 (en) * | 1997-03-03 | 2002-03-12 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Phenylpyrrolidines, phenylimidazolidines, 3-phenyl-1,3-oxizolidines and 3-phenyl-1,3-thiazolidines and their use in the treatment of inflammatory disease |
| SK117499A3 (en) | 1997-03-03 | 2000-05-16 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma | Small molecules useful in the treatment of inflammatory and immune cell-mediated diseases, small molecules and pharmaceutical composition with their content |
| US6432964B1 (en) * | 1997-05-08 | 2002-08-13 | Agrevo Uk Limited | Fungicides |
| DE69907331T2 (en) | 1998-07-30 | 2003-10-23 | Nihon Nohyaku Co., Ltd. | Fungicidal composition containing a 1,2,3-thiadiazole derivative and their use |
| US6756394B1 (en) | 1999-10-15 | 2004-06-29 | President And Fellow Of Harvard College | Small molecule inhibitors of necrosis |
| WO2001028493A2 (en) | 1999-10-15 | 2001-04-26 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Small molecule inhibitors of necrosis |
| US6706766B2 (en) | 1999-12-13 | 2004-03-16 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Small molecules used to increase cell death |
| EP1275646A4 (en) | 2000-03-30 | 2003-05-28 | Sagami Chem Res | INDOLYLPYRROLE DERIVATIVES AND CELL DEATH INHIBITORS |
| US20020155172A1 (en) | 2000-04-07 | 2002-10-24 | Junying Yuan | Methods and compounds for decreasing cell toxicity or death |
| GB0011071D0 (en) | 2000-05-08 | 2000-06-28 | Novartis Ag | Organic compounds |
| DE10031390A1 (en) * | 2000-07-03 | 2002-01-17 | Knoll Ag | Pyrimidine derivatives and their use for the prophylaxis and therapy of cerebral ischemia |
| JP2002105081A (en) * | 2000-07-28 | 2002-04-10 | Nikken Chem Co Ltd | New thiopheni ring compounds |
| AU2002220241A1 (en) * | 2000-12-01 | 2002-06-11 | Iconix Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Parb inhibitors |
| JP4529338B2 (en) | 2001-03-08 | 2010-08-25 | 味の素株式会社 | DNA encoding hydantoinase, DNA encoding N-carbamyl-L-amino acid hydrolase, recombinant DNA, transformed cell, protein production method and optically active amino acid production method |
| US7868204B2 (en) * | 2001-09-14 | 2011-01-11 | Methylgene Inc. | Inhibitors of histone deacetylase |
| DE10150325A1 (en) | 2001-10-15 | 2003-04-24 | Degussa | Production and/or coating granules, of e.g. pharmaceutical products, involves vaporizing organic solvent, and using heated fluidized bed gas to produce fluidized bed and fluidized bed waste gas as fluidized bed gas |
| CA2464934A1 (en) * | 2001-10-31 | 2003-05-08 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Pyrimido [4,5-b] indole derivatives |
| IL161940A0 (en) | 2001-11-22 | 2005-11-20 | Ono Pharmaceutical Co | Piperidin-2-one derivative compounds and drugs containing these compounds as the active ingredient |
| US6797708B2 (en) | 2001-12-03 | 2004-09-28 | Wyeth | Inhibitors of cytosolic phospholipase A2 |
| JP3659224B2 (en) | 2001-12-26 | 2005-06-15 | 村田機械株式会社 | Internet facsimile machine |
| US7189856B2 (en) | 2001-12-28 | 2007-03-13 | Gideon Shapiro | Non-peptide somatostatin receptor ligands |
| FR2850652B1 (en) | 2003-01-31 | 2008-05-30 | Aventis Pharma Sa | NOVEL CYCLIC UREA DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR PHARMACEUTICAL USE AS INHIBITORS OF KINASES |
| GB0302671D0 (en) | 2003-02-06 | 2003-03-12 | Astrazeneca Ab | Pharmaceutical formulations |
| US7320986B2 (en) | 2003-03-07 | 2008-01-22 | Abbott Labortories | Fused tri and tetra-cyclic pyrazole kinase inhibitors |
| CN1794986B (en) * | 2003-03-27 | 2012-09-05 | 兰肯瑙医学研究所 | Novel medicine for the treatment of cancer |
| EP1606285A4 (en) * | 2003-03-27 | 2009-03-18 | Lankenau Inst Medical Res | IDO INHIBITORS AND METHODS OF USE THEREOF |
| US7465739B2 (en) * | 2003-06-10 | 2008-12-16 | Solvay Pharmaceuticals B.V. | Compounds and their use in therapy |
| EP3081214A3 (en) * | 2003-08-29 | 2016-11-16 | The Brigham And Women's Hospital, Inc. | Inhibitors of cellular necrosis |
| US20080019909A1 (en) | 2003-09-17 | 2008-01-24 | Francis Ka-Ming Chan | Modulation of Programmed Necrosis |
| DE10348023A1 (en) * | 2003-10-15 | 2005-05-19 | Imtm Gmbh | New alanyl aminopeptidase inhibitors for the functional manipulation of different cells and for the treatment of immunological, inflammatory, neuronal and other diseases |
| US6887993B1 (en) | 2003-11-12 | 2005-05-03 | Kosan Biosciences, Inc. | 11-O-methylgeldanamycin compounds |
| JP2007529422A (en) * | 2004-01-29 | 2007-10-25 | エリクシアー ファーマシューティカルズ, インコーポレイテッド | Antiviral treatment |
| EP1720857B1 (en) * | 2004-02-19 | 2011-07-13 | Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | Dihydropyridinone derivatives |
| CA2557541C (en) * | 2004-02-26 | 2014-12-16 | Aska Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Pyrimidine derivatives |
| WO2005115147A2 (en) | 2004-05-18 | 2005-12-08 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Hiv reverse transcriptase inhibitors |
| JP4703649B2 (en) | 2004-07-30 | 2011-06-15 | エグゼリクシス, インコーポレイテッド | Pyrrole derivatives as pharmaceutical agents |
| JP2008517061A (en) * | 2004-10-20 | 2008-05-22 | コンパス ファーマシューティカルズ リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー | Compounds as antitumor agents and their use |
| CN101115745A (en) | 2005-02-10 | 2008-01-30 | 默克公司 | Mitotic Kinesin Inhibitors |
| EP1943228A2 (en) | 2005-10-11 | 2008-07-16 | Intermune, Inc. | Inhibitors of viral replication |
| WO2007047604A2 (en) * | 2005-10-18 | 2007-04-26 | Elixir Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Sirt1 inhibition |
| EP1951706A1 (en) * | 2005-11-01 | 2008-08-06 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Dihydroisoindolones as allosteric modulators of glucokinase |
| WO2007059905A2 (en) * | 2005-11-25 | 2007-05-31 | Develogen Aktiengesellschaft | Thienopyrimidines treating inflammatory diseases |
| US8324262B2 (en) | 2005-12-20 | 2012-12-04 | The Brigham And Women's Hospital, Inc. | Tricyclic necrostatin compounds |
| AR056882A1 (en) | 2006-02-01 | 2007-10-31 | Bayer Cropscience Sa | DERIVATIVES OF THE FUNGICIDE N- CICLOALQUIL- BENCIL- AMIDA |
| AU2007274283A1 (en) | 2006-07-13 | 2008-01-17 | 4Sc Ag | Benzopyranopyrazoles |
| US20100087453A1 (en) | 2006-10-10 | 2010-04-08 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Compounds, screens, and methods of treatment |
| CN100430403C (en) * | 2006-10-13 | 2008-11-05 | 中国科学院上海有机化学研究所 | 3-aryl-5,6-substituted thienopyrimidine-4-carbonyl-2-mercaptoacetonitrile, its synthesis method and application |
| US7749996B2 (en) * | 2006-11-20 | 2010-07-06 | Alantos Pharmaceutical Holdings, Inc. | Heterotricyclic metalloprotease inhibitors |
| CN101743008A (en) * | 2007-05-23 | 2010-06-16 | 西佳技术公司 | Antiviral agent for treating or preventing dengue fever infection |
| WO2009023272A1 (en) | 2007-08-15 | 2009-02-19 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Heterocyclic inhibitors of necroptosis |
| WO2009086303A2 (en) | 2007-12-21 | 2009-07-09 | University Of Rochester | Method for altering the lifespan of eukaryotic organisms |
| EP2257555B1 (en) * | 2008-03-03 | 2012-07-04 | National Chemical Laboratory | Thieno[2,3-d]-pyrimidine-4(3h)-one compounds with antifungal properties and process thereof |
| GB0810542D0 (en) | 2008-06-09 | 2008-07-16 | Element Six Production Pty Ltd | Cubic boron nitride compact |
| WO2010075290A1 (en) | 2008-12-22 | 2010-07-01 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Unsaturated heterocyclic inhibitors of necroptosis |
| EP2381775A4 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2012-08-15 | Harvard College | SMALL MOLECULAR NEKTROPTOSIS HEMMER |
| WO2014152182A1 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2014-09-25 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Deuterated heterocyclic inhibitors of necroptosis |
| EP2968276A4 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2017-02-15 | President and Fellows of Harvard College | Hybrid necroptosis inhibitors |
| JP2017538712A (en) | 2014-12-11 | 2017-12-28 | プレジデント アンド フェローズ オブ ハーバード カレッジ | Cell necrosis inhibitor and method related thereto |
-
2009
- 2009-12-23 EP EP09835866A patent/EP2381775A4/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2009-12-23 EP EP15001699.6A patent/EP3000468A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2009-12-23 CN CN201510081043.1A patent/CN104803986A/en active Pending
- 2009-12-23 WO PCT/US2009/069483 patent/WO2010075561A1/en not_active Ceased
- 2009-12-23 US US13/141,545 patent/US20120122889A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2009-12-23 AU AU2009329879A patent/AU2009329879A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2009-12-23 CA CA2772760A patent/CA2772760A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2009-12-23 CN CN2009801569144A patent/CN102316735A/en active Pending
- 2009-12-23 JP JP2011543689A patent/JP2012513481A/en active Pending
- 2009-12-23 BR BRPI0923126-9A patent/BRPI0923126A2/en not_active IP Right Cessation
-
2013
- 2013-09-20 US US14/033,176 patent/US9586880B2/en active Active
-
2014
- 2014-11-13 JP JP2014230271A patent/JP6178777B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2016
- 2016-01-26 HK HK16100821.7A patent/HK1212973A1/en unknown
- 2016-04-12 AU AU2016202262A patent/AU2016202262A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2016-09-30 HK HK16111463.7A patent/HK1223272A1/en unknown
-
2017
- 2017-02-08 US US15/427,699 patent/US20170305824A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2018
- 2018-08-06 US US16/055,898 patent/US20190135718A1/en not_active Abandoned
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| JP2012513481A (en) | 2012-06-14 |
| AU2016202262A1 (en) | 2016-05-12 |
| WO2010075561A1 (en) | 2010-07-01 |
| US20120122889A1 (en) | 2012-05-17 |
| US20140024657A1 (en) | 2014-01-23 |
| US9586880B2 (en) | 2017-03-07 |
| JP6178777B2 (en) | 2017-08-09 |
| EP2381775A1 (en) | 2011-11-02 |
| CN102316735A (en) | 2012-01-11 |
| EP3000468A1 (en) | 2016-03-30 |
| CN104803986A (en) | 2015-07-29 |
| US20190135718A1 (en) | 2019-05-09 |
| HK1212973A1 (en) | 2016-06-24 |
| BRPI0923126A2 (en) | 2021-09-08 |
| JP2015061853A (en) | 2015-04-02 |
| AU2009329879A1 (en) | 2011-08-11 |
| EP2381775A4 (en) | 2012-08-15 |
| CA2772760A1 (en) | 2010-07-01 |
| HK1223272A1 (en) | 2017-07-28 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| US9586880B2 (en) | Small molecule inhibitors of necroptosis | |
| US9108955B2 (en) | Heterocyclic inhibitors of necroptosis | |
| WO2010075290A1 (en) | Unsaturated heterocyclic inhibitors of necroptosis | |
| US10059664B2 (en) | Sepiapterin reductase inhibitors for the treatment of pain | |
| US10752617B2 (en) | Indazole sulfonamide derivatives as inverse agonists of retinoid-related orphan receptor gamma (ROR gamma (T)) | |
| US20030144338A1 (en) | Tyrosine phosphatase inhibitors | |
| US8318801B2 (en) | Cinnamic compounds and derivatives therefrom for the inhibition of histone deacetylase | |
| DE69934309T2 (en) | HYDROXAMIC ACID DERIVATIVES AS ANTIBACTERIAL MEDICAMENTS | |
| US20230202986A1 (en) | Substituted imidazole salt compounds, preparation method thereof, pharmaceutical composition thereof and application thereof | |
| US10988444B2 (en) | Antimicrobial compounds | |
| DE69924887T2 (en) | ANTIBACTERIAL AGENTS | |
| US20250073218A1 (en) | Nlrp3 protein degradation inducing compound | |
| US20240358679A1 (en) | Pharmaceutical and food compositions for the prevention, alleviation, or treatment of inflammatory diseases comprising 1-alkyl-5-arylidene-2-selenoxoimidazolidin-4-one and its derivatives | |
| US7074938B2 (en) | Method for the synthesis of soritin compounds |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| AS | Assignment |
Owner name: PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OF HARVARD COLLEGE, MASSACHU Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:HSU, EMILY P.;YUAN, JUNYING;SIGNING DATES FROM 20100929 TO 20101028;REEL/FRAME:041845/0955 |
|
| STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |